ABB Sace - Protection and Control Device - Handbook PDF
ABB Sace - Protection and Control Device - Handbook PDF
C M Y CM MY CY CMY K
1SDC008001D0202
Colori compositi
Electrical installation handbook
Volume 1
2nd edition
February 2004
La presente pubblicazione
lorem ipsum dolor sit amet, consectetuer adipiscing elit,
sed diam nonummy nibh euismod tincidunt ut laoreet
dolore magna aliquam erat volutpat. Ut wisi enim ad
minim veniam, quis nostrud exerci tation ullamcorper
suscipit lobortis nisl ut aliquip ex ea commodo consequat.
Si ringrazia:
Duis autem vel eum iriure dolor in hendrerit in vulputate
velit esse molestie consequat, vel illum dolore eu feugiat
nulla facilisis at vero eros et accumsan et iusto odio
Introduction .............................................................................................. 2
1 Standards
1.1 General aspects .............................................................................. 3
1.2 IEC Standards for electrical installation .......................................... 15
2 Protection and control devices
2.1 Circuit-breaker nameplates ........................................................... 22
2.2 Main definitions ............................................................................. 25
2.3 Types of releases .......................................................................... 28
3 General characteristics
3.1 Electrical characteristics of circuit breakers ................................... 38
3.2 Trip curves .................................................................................... 49
3.3 Limitation curves ......................................................................... 107
3.4 Specific let-through energy curves .............................................. 134
3.5 Temperature derating .................................................................. 160
3.6 Altitude derating .......................................................................... 175
3.7 Electrical characteristics of switch disconnectors ........................ 176
4 Protection coordination
4.1 Protection coordination ............................................................... 182
4.2 Discrimination tables ................................................................... 189
4.3 Back-up tables ........................................................................... 214
4.4 Coordination tables between circuit breakers and
switch disconnectors .................................................................. 218
5 Special applications
5.1 Direct current networks ............................................................... 222
5.2 Networks at particular frequencies; 400 Hz and 16 2/3 Hz .......... 233
5.3 1000 Vdc and 1000 Vac networks .............................................. 250
5.4 Automatic Transfer Switches ....................................................... 262
6 Switchboards
6.1 Electrical switchboards ............................................................... 271
6.2 MNS switchboards ..................................................................... 279
6.3 ArTu distribution switchboards .................................................... 280
Annex A: Protection against short-circuit effects inside
low-voltage switchboards .................................................. 283
Annex B: Temperature rise evaluation
according to IEC 60890 ....................................................... 292
Juridical Standards
These are all the standards from which derive rules of behavior for the juridical
persons who are under the sovereignty of that State.
Technical Standards
These standards are the whole of the prescriptions on the basis of which
machines, apparatus, materials and the installations should be designed,
manufactured and tested so that efficiency and function safety are ensured.
The technical standards, published by national and international bodies, are
circumstantially drawn up and can have legal force when this is attributed by a
legislative measure.
Application fields
Electrotechnics and Mechanics, Ergonomics
Telecommunications
Electronics and Safety
International Body IEC ITU ISO
European Body CENELEC ETSI CEN
This technical collection takes into consideration only the bodies dealing with electrical and electronic
technologies.
1 Standards
CENELEC European Committee for Electrotechnical Standardization
The European Committee for Electrotechnical Standardization (CENELEC) was
set up in 1973. Presently it comprises 27 countries (Austria, Belgium, Czech
Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary,
Iceland, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Norway,
Portugal, Poland, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, United
Kingdom) and cooperates with 8 affiliates (Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina,
Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Romania, Turkey, Ukraine) which have first maintained
the national documents side by side with the CENELEC ones and then replaced
them with the Harmonized Documents (HD). CENELEC hopes and expects
Cyprus to become the 28th members before May 2004.
There is a difference between EN Standards and Harmonization Documents
(HD): while the first ones have to be accepted at any level and without additions
or modifications in the different countries, the second ones can be amended to
meet particular national requirements.
EN Standards are generally issued in three languages: English, French and
German.
From 1991 CENELEC cooperates with the IEC to accelerate the standards
preparation process of International Standards.
CENELEC deals with specific subjects, for which standardization is urgently
required.
When the study of a specific subject has already been started by the IEC, the
European standardization body (CENELEC) can decide to accept or, whenever
necessary, to amend the works already approved by the International
standardization body.
1 Standards
of persons, animals and property.
“Low Voltage” Directive 73/23/CEE – 93/68/CEE
The Low Voltage Directive refers to any electrical equipment designed for use
at a rated voltage from 50 to 1000 V for alternating current and from 75 to 1500 V for
direct current.
In particular, it is applicable to any apparatus used for production, conversion,
transmission, distribution and use of electrical power, such as machines,
transformers, devices, measuring instruments, protection devices and wiring
materials.
The following categories are outside the scope of this Directive:
• electrical equipment for use in an explosive atmosphere;
• electrical equipment for radiology and medical purposes;
• electrical parts for goods and passenger lifts;
• electrical energy meters;
• plugs and socket outlets for domestic use;
• electric fence controllers;
• radio-electrical interference;
• specialized electrical equipment, for use on ships, aircraft or railways, which
complies with the safety provisions drawn up by international bodies in which
the Member States participate.
1 Standards
CE conformity marking
The CE conformity marking shall indicate conformity to all the obligations
imposed on the manufacturer, as regards his products, by virtue of the European
Community directives providing for the affixing of the CE marking.
Flow diagram for the conformity assessment procedures established by the Directive
73/23/EEC on electrical equipment designed for use within particular voltage range:
EC declaration of
Technical file conformity
The manufacturer The manufacturer
draw up the technical guarantees and declares
Manufacturer documentation that his products are in
ASDC008045F0201
covering the design, conformity to the technical
manufacture and documentation and to the
operation of the directive requirements
product
1 Standards
ABB SACE circuit-breakers (Isomax-Tmax-Emax) are approved by the following
shipping registers:
It is always advisable to ask ABB SACE as regards the typologies and the
performances of the certified circuit-breakers or to consult the section certificates
in the website http://bol.it.abb.com.
OVE
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
AUSTRIA ÖVE Identification Cables
Thread
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
CROATIA KONKAR Electrical Engineering Institute
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
GERMANY VDE Mark For appliances and technical
equipment, installation accessories
such as plugs, sockets, fuses,
wires and cables, as well as other
components (capacitors, earthing
systems, lamp holders and
electronic devices)
GERMANY VDE
Identification Thread Cables and cords
MI
MAR
TY
I . I. R . S .
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
KEUR
B
RUSSIA Certification of Electrical and non-electrical
Conformity products. It guarantees complance
with national standard
(Gosstandard of Russia)
E
STA N D AR
PP
A D
NO
Española(Spanish Electrotechnical
Association)
AR
M E
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
TR
IO
AD
AT
“British Standards”
C
E
FI
M
TI
AR
ER
K
C
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
B R IT I S
UNITED TO H BEAB Compliance with the relevant
ROVED
ST
A D
DENT LA B
EN OR
EP
ND
AT
OR
AN I
UNDERWRITERS
TES
Y
ET
products
TI
LABORATORIES
AF
G
N
FO S
R P U B L IC
Mark
L I S T E D
(Product Name)
(Control Number)
1 Standards
EC - Declaration of Conformity
The EC Declaration of Conformity is the statement of the manufacturer, who
declares under his own responsibility that all the equipment, procedures or
services refer and comply with specific standards (directives) or other normative
documents.
The EC Declaration of Conformity should contain the following information:
• name and address of the manufacturer or by its European representative;
• description of the product;
• reference to the harmonized standards and directives involved;
• any reference to the technical specifications of conformity;
• the two last digits of the year of affixing of the CE marking;
• identification of the signer.
A copy of the EC Declaration of Conformity shall be kept by the manufacturer
or by his representative together with the technical documentation.
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 60073 1996 Basic and safety principles for man-
machine interface, marking and
identification – Coding for indication
devices and actuators
IEC 60446 1999 Basic and safety principles for man-
machine interface, marking and
identification - Identification of
conductors by colours or numerals
IEC 60447 1993 Man-machine-interface (MMI) - Actuating
principles
IEC 60947-1 2001 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 1: General rules
IEC 60947-2 2001 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 2: Circuit-breakers
IEC 60947-3 2001 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 3: Switches, disconnectors, switch-
disconnectors and fuse-combination
units
IEC 60947-4-1 2000 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 4-1: Contactors and motor-starters –
Electromechanical contactors and motor-
starters
IEC 60947-4-2 2002 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 4-2: Contactors and motor-starters –
AC semiconductor motor controllers and
starters
IEC 60947-4-3 1999 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 4-3: Contactors and motor-starters –
AC semiconductor controllers and
contactors for non-motor loads
IEC 60947-5-1 2000 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-1: Control circuit devices and
switching elements - Electromechanical
control circuit devices
IEC 60947-5-2 1999 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-2: Control circuit devices and
switching elements – Proximity switches
IEC 60947-5-3 1999 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-3: Control circuit devices and
switching elements – Requirements for
proximity devices with defined behaviour
under fault conditions
IEC 60947-5-4 1996 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5: Control circuit devices and
switching elements – Section 4: Method
of assessing the performance of low
energy contacts. Special tests
IEC 60947-5-5 1997 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-5: Control circuit devices and
switching elements - Electrical
emergency stop device with mechanical
latching function
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 60947-5-6 1999 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-6: Control circuit devices and
switching elements – DC interface for
proximity sensors and switching
amplifiers (NAMUR)
IEC 60947-6-1 1998 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 6-1: Multiple function equipment –
Automatic transfer switching equipment
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 60890 1987 A method of temperature-rise assessment
by extrapolation for partially type-tested
assemblies (PTTA) of low-voltage
switchgear and controlgear
IEC 61117 1992 A method for assessing the short-circuit
withstand strength of partially type-tested
assemblies (PTTA)
IEC 60092-303 1980 Electrical installations in ships. Part 303:
Equipment - Transformers for power and
lighting
IEC 60092-301 1980 Electrical installations in ships. Part 301:
Equipment - Generators and motors
IEC 60092-101 1994 Electrical installations in ships - Part 101:
Definitions and general requirements
IEC 60092-401 1980 Electrical installations in ships. Part 401:
Installation and test of completed
installation
IEC 60092-201 1994 Electrical installations in ships - Part 201:
System design - General
IEC 60092-202 1994 Electrical installations in ships - Part 202:
System design - Protection
IEC 60092-302 1997 Electrical installations in ships - Part 302:
Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear
assemblies
IEC 60092-350 2001 Electrical installations in ships - Part 350:
Shipboard power cables - General
construction and test requirements
IEC 60092-352 1997 Electrical installations in ships - Part 352:
Choice and installation of cables for low-
voltage power systems
IEC 60364-5-52 2001 Electrical installations of buildings - Part
5-52: Selection and erection of electrical
equipment – Wiring systems
IEC 60227 Polyvinyl chloride insulated cables of
rated voltages up to and including 450/
750 V
1998 Part 1: General requirements
1997 Part 2: Test methods
1997 Part 3: Non-sheathed cables for fixed
wiring
1997 Part 4: Sheathed cables for fixed wiring
1998 Part 5: Flexible cables (cords)
2001 Part 6: Lift cables and cables for flexible
connections
1995 Part 7: Flexible cables screened and
unscreened with two or more conductors
IEC 60228 1978 Conductors of insulated cables
IEC 60245 Rubber insulated cables - Rated voltages
up to and including 450/750 V
1998 Part 1: General requirements
1998 Part 2: Test methods
1994 Part 3: Heat resistant silicone insulated
cables
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
1994 Part 5: Lift cables
1994 Part 6: Arc welding electrode cables
1994 Part 7: Heat resistant ethylene-vinyl
acetate rubber insulated cables
1998 Part 8: Cords for applications requiring
high flexibility
IEC 60309-2 1999 Plugs, socket-outlets and couplers for
industrial purposes - Part 2: Dimensional
interchangeability requirements for pin
and contact-tube accessories
IEC 61008-1 1996 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
without integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCCBs) -
Part 1: General rules
IEC 61008-2-1 1990 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
without integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCCB’s).
Part 2-1: Applicability of the general rules
to RCCB’s functionally independent of
line voltage
IEC 61008-2-2 1990 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
without integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCCB’s).
Part 2-2: Applicability of the general rules
to RCCB’s functionally dependent on line
voltage
IEC 61009-1 1996 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
with integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCBOs) -
Part 1: General rules
IEC 61009-2-1 1991 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
with integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCBO’s)
Part 2-1: Applicability of the general rules
to RCBO’s functionally independent of
line voltage
IEC 61009-2-2 1991 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
with integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCBO’s) -
Part 2-2: Applicability of the general rules
to RCBO’s functionally
dependent on line voltage
IEC 60670 1989 General requirements for enclosures for
accessories for household and similar
fixed electrical installations
IEC 60669-2-1 2000 Switches for household and similar fixed
electrical installations - Part 2-1:
Particular requirements – Electronic
switches
IEC 60669-2-2 2000 Switches for household and similar fixed
electrical installations - Part 2: Particular
requirements – Section 2: Remote-control
switches (RCS)
IEC 606692-3 1997 Switches for household and similar fixed
electrical installations - Part 2-3:
Particular requirements – Time-delay
switches (TDS)
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 60079-10 1995 Electrical apparatus for explosive gas
atmospheres - Part 10: Classification of
hazardous areas
IEC 60079-14 1996 Electrical apparatus for explosive gas
atmospheres - Part 14: Electrical
installations in hazardous areas (other
than mines)
IEC 60079-17 1996 Electrical apparatus for explosive gas
atmospheres - Part 17: Inspection and
maintenance of electrical installations in
hazardous areas (other than mines)
IEC 60269-1 1998 Low-voltage fuses - Part 1: General
requirements
IEC 60269-2 1986 Low-voltage fuses. Part 2: Supplementary
requirements for fuses for use by
authorized persons (fuses mainly for
industrial application)
IEC 60269-3-1 2000 Low-voltage fuses - Part 3-1:
Supplementary requirements for fuses for
use by unskilled persons (fuses mainly for
household and similar applications) -
Sections I to IV
IEC 60127-1/10 Miniature fuses -
1999 Part 1: Definitions for miniature fuses and
general requirements for miniature fuse-links
1989 Part 2: Cartridge fuse-links
1988 Part 3: Sub-miniature fuse-links
1996 Part 4: Universal Modular Fuse-Links
(UMF)
1988 Part 5: Guidelines for quality assessment
of miniature fuse-links
1994 Part 6: Fuse-holders for miniature
cartridge fuse-links
2001 Part 10: User guide for miniature fuses
IEC 60730-2-7 1990 Automatic electrical controls for
household and similar use. Part 2:
Particular requirements for timers and
time switches
IEC 60364-1 2001 Electrical installations of buildings - Part 1:
Fundamental principles, assessment of
general characteristics, definitions
IEC 60364-4 2001 Electrical installations of buildings - Part 4:
Protection for safety
IEC 60364-5 2001…2002 Electrical installations of buildings - Part 5:
Selection and erection of electrical equipment
IEC 60364-6 2001 Electrical installations of buildings - Part 6:
Verification
IEC 60364-7 1983…2002 Electrical installations of buildings. Part 7:
Requirements for special installations or
locations
IEC 60529 2001 Degrees of protection provided by
enclosures (IP Code)
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 61032 1997 Protection of persons and equipment by
enclosures - Probes for verification
IEC 61000-1-1 1992 Electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) -
Part 1: General - Section 1: Application
and interpretation of fundamental
definitions and terms
IEC 61000-1-2 2001 Electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) -
Part 1-2: General - Methodology for the
achievement of the functional safety of
electrical and electronic equipment with
regard to electromagnetic phenomena
IEC 61000-1-3 2002 Electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) -
Part 1-3: General - The effects of high-
altitude EMP (HEMP) on civil equipment
and systems
CIRCUIT-BREAKER TYPE
Series Size Rated ultimate short-circuit Rated
T 1 breaking capacity at 415 Vac uninterrupted
2 B = 16 kA current
3 C = 25 kA 160 A
4 N = 36 kA 250 A
5 S = 50 kA 320 A
H = 70 kA 400 A
L = 85 kA (for T2) 630 A
L = 120 kA (for T4-T5)
V = 200 kA
Rated insulation
Rated uninterrupted voltage Ui; i.e. the
current Iu maximum r.m.s. value
of voltage which the
circuit-breaker is
Rated operational capable of
voltage Ue withstanding at the
supply frequency
under specified test
conditions.
Rated impulse
withstand voltage
Uimp; i.e. the peak
Tmax T2L160 Iu=160A Ue=690V Ui=800V Uimp=8kV IEC 60947-2 value of impulse
Ue (V) 230 400/415 440 500 690 250 500
voltage which the
Made in Italy
circuit-breaker can
Icu (kA) 150 85 75 50 10 85 85 by ABB SACE
withstand under
Ics (% Icu) 75 75 75 75 75 75 75 specified test
Cat A 50-60Hz 2P 3P conditions.
in series
Rated ultimate short- According to the CE marking affixed on Compliance with the
circuit breaking capacity international Standard ABB circuit-breakers to international
(Icu) and rated service IEC 60947-2, the circuit indicate compliance Standard
short-circuit breaking breakers can be divided with the following CE IEC 60947-2:
capacity (Ics) at into Category A, i.e. directives: “Low-Voltage
different voltage values. without a specified “Low Voltage Directive” switchgear and
short-time withstand (LVD) no. 73/23 EEC controlgear-Circuit-
ASDC008046F0201
CIRCUIT-BREAKER TYPE
Series Size Rated ultimate short-circuit
S 6 breaking capacity at 415 Vac
7
8 N = 35 kA
S = 50 kA
H = 65 kA (for S6-S7)
H = 85 kA (for S8)
L = 100 kA
V = 120 kA
Rated uninterrupted
current Iu
Rated operational
voltage Ue
Compliance with national and
international product Standards.
CIRCUIT-BREAKER TYPE
Series Size Rated ultimate short-circuit Rated
E 1 breaking capacity at 415 Vac uninterrupted
2 current
3 B = 42 kA 08 800 A
4 N = 65 kA (50 kA E1) 12 1250 A
6 S = 75 kA 16 1600 A
H = 100 kA 20 2000 A
L = 130 kA 25 2500 A
V = 150 kA 32 3200 A
40 4000 A
50 5000 A
63 6300 A
Rated uninterrupted
current Iu
Rated operational
voltage Ue Rated short-time
withstand current Icw;
i.e. the maximum
current that
the circuit-breaker can
Iu=3200A Ue=690V carry during a
SACE E3N 32 Icw=65kA x 1 specified time.
Cat B 50-60 Hz CEI EN 60947
Ue (V) 230 415 440 500 690 250 IEC 947-2
Icu (kA) 65 65 65 65 65 65
Ics (kA) 65 65 65 65 65 65
Main characteristics
Circuit-breaker
A mechanical switching device, capable of making, carrying and breaking
currents under normal circuit conditions and also making, carrying for a specified
time and breaking currents under specified abnormal circuit conditions such as
those of short-circuit.
Current-limiting circuit-breaker
A circuit-breaker with a break-time short enough to prevent the short-circuit
current reaching its otherwise attainable peak value.
Plug-in circuit-breaker
A circuit-breaker which, in addition to its interrupting contacts, has a set of
contacts which enable the circuit-breaker to be removed.
Withdrawable circuit-breaker
A circuit-breaker which, in addition to its interrupting contacts, has a set of
isolating contacts which enable the circuit-breaker to be disconnected from
the main circuit, in the withdrawn position, to achieve an isolating distance in
accordance with specified requirements.
Moulded-case circuit-breaker
A circuit-breaker having a supporting housing of moulded insulating material
forming an integral part of the circuit-breaker.
Disconnector
A mechanical switching device which, in the open position, complies with the
requirements specified for the isolating function.
Release
A device, mechanically connected to a mechanical switching device, which
releases the holding means and permits the opening or the closing of the
switching device.
Currents
Utilization categories
The utilization category of a circuit-breaker shall be stated with reference to
whether or not it is specifically intended for selectivity by means of an intentional
time delay with respect to other circuit-breakers in series on the load side,
under short-circuit conditions (Table 4 IEC 60947-2).
The choice and adjusting of protection releases are based both on the
requirements of the part of plant to be protected, as well as on the coordination
with other devices; in general, discriminating factors for the selection are the
required threshold, time and curve characteristic.
The following table shows the available rated currents and the relevant magnetic
settings.
20 25 32 40 50 52 63 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 400 500 630 800
6 14-20 18-25 22-32 28-40 35-50 MO 44-63 56-80 70-100 88-125 112-160 140-200 175-250 224-320 280-400 350-500 441-630 560-800
500 500 500 500 500 630 800 1000 1250 1600
500 500 500 500 500 630 800 1000 1250 1600
50 320 400 630 800 1000 1250 1600 2000 2500 3200
-250 128-320 160-400 252-630
-250 128-320 160-400 252-630
320-800 400-1000 500-1250 640-1600 800-2000 1000-2500 1280-3200
128-320 160-400
252-630 400-1000
2500 320-3200 400-4000 630-6300
2500 192-3200 240-4000 378-6300
800-8000 1000-10000 1250-12500 1600-1600 2000-20000 2500-25000 3200-32000
2500 320-3200 400-4000 630-6300
3000 480-3200* 600-4800 945-6300
1200-9600 1500-12000 2875-15000 2400-19200 3000-24000 3750-30000 4800-38400
1920-4160 2400-5200
3780-8190 6000-13000
The following table summarizes the types of electronic release and the functions
they implement:
SERIES SIZE RELEASE PROTECTION FUNCTION
Tmax T2 PR221DS LS L-S or L-I
PR221DS I I
T4-T5 PR221DS LS/I L-S-I
PR222DS/P LSI L-S-I
PR222DS/P LSIG L-S-I-G
PR222MP LRIU L-R-I-U
Isomax S6-S7 PR211/P LI L-I
PR211/P I I
S6-S7-S8 PR212/P LSI L-S-I
PR212/P LSIG L-S-I-G
S6-S7 PR212/MP LRIU L-R-I-U
Emax E1-E2-E3-E4-E6 PR111/P LI L-I
PR111/P LSI L-S-I
PR111/P LSIG L-S-I-G
PR112/P LSI L-S-I-OT
PR112/P LSIG L-S-I-G-OT
PR113/P LSIG L-S-I-G-D-UV-OV-RV-U-RP-OT
The settings and curves of the single protection functions are reported in the chapter 3.2.2
The residual current releases are associated with the circuit-breaker in order to
obtain two main functions in a single device:
- protection against overloads and short-circuits;
- protection against indirect contacts (presence of voltage on exposed
conductive parts due to loss of insulation).
Besides, they can guarantee an additional protection against the risk of fire
deriving from the evolution of small fault or leakage currents which are not
detected by the standard protections against overload.
Residual current devices having a rated residual current not exceeding 30 mA
are also used as a means for additional protection against direct contact in
case of failure of the relevant protective means.
Their logic is based on the detection of the vectorial sum of the line currents
through an internal or external toroid.
This sum is zero under service conditions or equal to the earth fault current (I∆)
in case of earth fault.
34 ABB SACE - Protection and control devices
2.3 Types of releases
L1
L2
L3
N
PE
Circuit-breaker
Opening
solenoid
Protective conductor
ASDC008002F0201
Load
The operating principle of the residual current release makes it suitable for the
distribution systems TT, IT (even if paying particular attention to the latter) and
TN-S, but not in the systems TN-C. In fact, in these systems, the neutral is
used also as protective conductor and therefore the detection of the residual
current would not be possible if the neutral passes through the toroid, since the
vectorial sum of the currents would always be equal to zero.
+ + +
slowly rising
suddenly applied
slowly rising
ASDC008003F0201
Smooth dc +
RCQ
Power supply voltage ac [V] 80 ÷ 500
dc [V] 48÷125
Trip threshold adjustements I∆n
1st range of adjustements [A] 0.03 – 0.05 - 0.1 - 0.3 – 0.5
2nd range of adjustements [A] 1 – 3 – 5 – 10 - 30
Trip time adjustement [s] 0 - 0.1 - 0.2 - 0.3 - 0.5 -
0.7 - 1 - 2 - 3 - 5
Tolerance over Trip times [%] ± 20
Note: for detailed information, please consult the relevant technical catalogues.
The versions with adjustable trip times allow to obtain a residual current
protection system coordinated from a discrimination point of view, from the
main switchboard up to the ultimate load.
3 General characteristics
00% 75% 75% 100% 100% 100% 100% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%
00% 100% 50% (25 kA) 100% 100% 100% 75% (70 kA) 75% 50% (27 kA) 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%
00% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 75% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%
00% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 75% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%(1) 100%(2)
00% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 75% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%(1) 100%(2) 100%(2)
2.5 84 105 143 187 220 264 105 187 154 187 220 440 660 154 187 220 440 660
32 52.5 75.6 75.6 105 154 187 75.6 105 75.6 105 154 264 440 75.6 105 154 264 440
17 30 46.2 63 94.5 121 165 52.5 84 63 84 143 220 396 63 84 143 220 396
3.6 17 30 52.5 63 75.6 105 40 63 52.5 63 105 187 330 52.5 63 105 187 330
4.3 5.9 9.2 9.2 11.9 13.6 17 7.7 13.6 40 52.5 84 154 176 40 52.5 84 154 176
7 6 5 3 3 3 3 7 6 5 5 5 5 5 6 6 6 6 6
A A A A A (630 A) - B (400 A)(3)
■ ■ ■ ■ ■
IEC 60947-2 IEC 60947-2 IEC 60947-2 IEC 60947-2 IEC 60947-2
– – – – –
■ ■ ■ ■ (up to 50 A) –
– – – ■ ■
– – ■ – –
– – – – ■
– ■ (MF up to In 12.5 A) ■ ■ –
– ■ – ■ ■
– ■ – ■ ■
– – – ■ ■
– – – ■ ■
– – – ■ ■
– – – ■ ■
– – – ■ ■
– – – ■ ■
F F-P F-P F-P-W F-P-W
FC Cu-EF-FC CuAl -HR F-FC Cu-FC CuAl-EF-ES-R F-FC Cu-FC Cu Al-EF-ES-R F-FC Cu-FC CuAl-EF-ES-R-MC F-FC Cu-FC CuAl-EF-ES-R
– F-FC Cu-FC CuAl-EF-ES-R F-FC Cu-FC Cu Al-EF-ES-R EF-ES-HR-VR-FC Cu-FC CuAl EF-ES-HR-VR-FC Cu-FC CuAl
– – – EF-ES-HR-VR-FC Cu-FC CuAl EF-ES-HR-VR-FC Cu-FC CuAl
DIN EN 50022 DIN EN 50022 DIN EN 50022 – –
25000 25000 25000 20000 20000
240 240 240 240 120
8000 8000 8000 8000 (250 A) - 6000 (320 A) 7000 (400 A) - 5000 (630 A)
120 120 120 120 60
76 90 105 105 140
102 120 140 140 184
70 70 70 103.5 103.5
130 130 150 205 205
0.9/1.2 1.1/1.5 2.1/3 2.35/3.05 3.25/4.15
– 1.5/1.9 2.7/3.7 3.6/4.65 5.15/6.65
– – – 3.85/4.9 5.4/6.9
(1)
VR = Rear in vertical flat bar F = Fixed circuit-breakers W = Withdrawable circuit-breakers (*) The breaking capacity for settings 75% for T5 630 Notes: in the plug-in version of T2
(2)
MC = Multicable P = Plug-in circuit-breakers In=16 A and In= 20 A is 16 kA 50% for T5 630 and T3 the maximum setting
(3)
Icw = 5 kA is derated by 10% at 40 °C
3 General characteristics
SACE Isomax moulded-case circuit-breakers
Rated uninterrupted current, Iu [A]
Poles No.
Rated operational voltage, Ue (ac) 50-60Hz [V]
(dc) [V]
Rated impulse withstand voltage, Uimp [kV]
Rated insulation voltage, Ui [V]
Test voltage at industrial frequency for 1 min. [V]
Rated ultimate short-circuit breaking capacity, Icu
(ac) 50-60 Hz 220/230 V [kA]
(ac) 50-60 Hz 380/415 V [kA]
(ac) 50-60 Hz 440 V [kA]
(ac) 50-60 Hz 500 V [kA]
(ac) 50-60 Hz 690 V [kA]
(dc) 250 V - 2 poles in series [kA]
(dc) 500 V - 2 poles in series [kA]
(dc) 500 V - 3 poles in series [kA]
(dc) 750 V - 3 poles in series [kA]
Rated short-circuit service
breaking capacity, Ics (2) [%Icu]
Rated short-circuit making capacity (415 V) Icm [kA]
Opening time (415V at Icu) [ms]
Rated short-time withstand current for 1 s, Icw [kA]
Utilization category (EN 60947-2)
Isolation behaviour
IEC 60947-2, EN 60947-2
Releases: thermomagnetic T adjustable, M adjustable TMA
T adjustable, M fixed 2,5 In TMG
with microprocessor PR211/P (I-LI)
PR212/P (LSI-LSIG)
Interchangeability
Versions
Terminals fixed
plug-in
withdrawable (3)
Mechanical life [No. operations / operations per hours]
Electrical life (at 415 V) [No. operations / operations per hours]
3 General characteristics
S6 S7 S8
800 1250 - 1600 2000 - 2500 - 3200
3-4 3-4 3-4
690 690 690
750 - -
8 8 8
800 800 690
3000 3000 2500
N S H L S H L H V
65 85 100 200 85 100 200 85 120
35 (1) 50 65 100 50 65 100 85 120
30 45 50 80 40 55 80 70 100
25 35 40 65 35 45 70 50 70
20 22 25 30 20 25 35 40 50
35 50 65 100 - - - - -
20 35 50 65 - - - - -
- - - - - - - - -
16 20 35 50 - - - - -
- -
- - - - -
-
-
F-W F-W F
F - EF - ES - FC CuAl F - EF - ES - F (2000-2500A) - VR
RC - R FC CuAl (1250A)
HR - VR
- - -
EF - HR - VR EF - HR - VR -
20000/120 10000/120 10000/20
7000(1250A)- 2500(2500A)/20-
5000/60 5000(1600A)/20 1500(3200A)/10
210/280 210/280 406/556
103.5 138.5 242
268 406 400
9.5 / 12 17 / 22 57/76
- - -
12.1 / 15.1 21.8 / 29.2 -
KEY TO VERSIONS KEY TO TERMINALS FC CuAl = Front for copper or aluminium cables VR = Rear vertical flat bar
F = Fixed F = Front R = Rear threaded
P = Plug-in EF = Extended front RC = Rear for copper or aluminium cables
W = Withdrawable ES = Extended spreaded front HR = Rear horizontal flat bar
3 General characteristics
Tmax moulded-case circuit-breakers for motor
protection
Tmax T2 Tma
Rated uninterrupted current, Iu [A] 160 25
Rated current, In [A] 1…100 100…
Poles [No.] 3 3
Rated operational voltage,Ue (ac) 50-60 Hz [V] 690 69
(dc) [V] 500 50
Rated impulse withstand voltage, Uimp [kV] 8 8
Rated insulation voltage, Ui [V] 800 80
Test voltage at industrial frequency for 1 min. [V] 3000 30
Rated ultimate short-circuit breaking capacity, Icu N S H L N
(ac) 50-60 Hz 220/230 V [kA] 65 85 100 120 50
(ac) 50-60 Hz 380/415 V [kA] 36 50 70 85 36
(ac) 50-60 Hz 440 V [kA] 30 45 55 75 25
(ac) 50-60 Hz 500 V [kA] 25 30 36 50 20
(ac) 50-60 Hz 690 V [kA] 6 7 8 10 5
Rated short-circuit service breaking capacity, Ics [%Icu]
(ac) 50-60 Hz 220/230 V [%Icu] 100% 100% 100% 100% 75%
(ac) 50-60 Hz 380/415 V [%Icu] 100% 100% 100% 75% (70 kA) 75% 5
(ac) 50-60 Hz 440 V [%Icu] 100% 100% 100% 75% 75%
(ac) 50-60 Hz 500 V [%Icu] 100% 100% 100% 75% 75%
(ac) 50-60 Hz 690 V [%Icu] 100% 100% 100% 75% 75%
Rated short-circuit making capacity, Icm [kA]
(ac) 50-60 Hz 220/230 V [kA] 143 187 220 264 105
(ac) 50-60 Hz 380/415 V [kA] 75.6 105 154 187 75.6
(ac) 50-60 Hz 440 V [kA] 63 94.5 121 165 52.5
(ac) 50-60 Hz 500 V [kA] 52.5 63 75.6 105 40
(ac) 50-60 Hz 690 V [kA] 9.2 11.9 13.6 17 7.7
Opening time (415 V) [ms] 3 3 3 3 7
Utilization category (EN 60947-2) A A
Isolation behaviour ■
Reference Standard IEC 60947-2 IEC 60
Protection against short-circuit
Magnetic only release MA ■ (MF up to In 12.5 A) ■
Electronic release PR221DS-I ■ –
Integrated protection (IEC 60947-4-1)
Electronic release PR222MP – –
Interchangeability – –
Versions F-P F-
Terminals fixed F - FC Cu - FC CuAl - EF - F - FC Cu - F
ES - R - FC CuAl ES - R -
plug-in F - FC Cu - FC CuAl - EF - F - FC Cu - F
ES - R - FC CuAl ES - R -
withdrawable – –
Fixing on DIN rail DIN EN 50022 DIN EN
Mechanical life [No. operations] 25000 250
[No.hourly operations] 240 24
Electrical life @ 415 V ac
AC [No. operations] 8000 80
[No.hourly operations] 120 12
Basic fixed version dimensions L [mm] 90 10
D [mm] 70 7
H [mm] 130 15
Weight fixed [kg] 1.1 2.
plug-in [kg] 1.5 2.
withdrawable [kg] – –
TERMINAL CAPTION
(1)
F = Front FC CuAl = Front for CuAl cables 75% for T5 630
(2)
EF = Front extended MC = Multicable 50% for T5 630
ES = Front extended spread HR = Rear in horizontal flat bar
FC Cu = Front for copper cables VR = Rear in vertical flat bar
R = Rear orientated (*) Icw = 5 kA
42 ABB SACE - Protection and control devices
3.1 Electrical characteristics of circuit-breakers
3 General characteristics
% 100% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%
% 75% (70 kA) 75% 50% (27 kA) 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%
% 75% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%
% 75% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%(1) 100%(2)
% 75% 75% 50% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100% 100%(1) 100%(2) 100%(2)
0 264 105 187 154 187 220 440 660 154 187 220 440 660
4 187 75.6 105 75.6 105 154 264 440 75.6 105 154 264 440
165 52.5 84 63 84 143 220 396 63 84 143 220 396
6 105 40 63 52.5 63 105 187 330 52.5 63 105 187 330
6 17 7.7 13.6 40 52.5 84 154 176 40 52.5 84 154 176
3 7 6 5 5 5 5 5 6 6 6 6 6
A A B (400 A)(*) - A (630 A)
.5 A) ■ ■ –
–
–
–
F-P F-P-W F-P-W
Al - EF - F - FC Cu - FC CuAl - EF - F - FC Cu - FC CuAl - EF - ES - R - MC F - FC Cu - FC CuAl - EF - ES - R
Al ES - R - FC CuAl
Al - EF - F - FC Cu - FC CuAl - EF - EF - ES - FC Cu - FC CuAl - HR - VR EF - ES - FC Cu - FC CuAl - HR - VR
Al ES - R - FC CuAl
– EF - ES - FC Cu - FC CuAl - HR - VR EF - ES - FC Cu - FC CuAl - HR - VR
2 DIN EN 50022 – –
25000 20000 20000
240 240 120
8000 8000 7000
120 120 60
105 105 140
70 103.5 103.5
150 205 205
2.1 2.35 3.25
2.7 3.6 5.15
– 3.85 5.4
3 General characteristics
SACE Isomax moulded-case circuit-breakers for motor
protection
S6 S7
Rated uninterrupted current, Iu [A] 630 / 800 1250 / 1
Rated current, In [A] 630 / 800 1000,1250
Poles No 3 3
Rated operational voltage (ac) 50-60 Hz, Ue [V] 690 690
Rated impulse withstand voltage, Uimp [kV] 8 8
Rated insulation voltage, Ui [V] 800 8000
Test volta ge at industrial frequency for 1 minute [V] 3000 3000
Rated ultimate short-circuit braking capacity, Icu N S H L S H
(ac) 50-60Hz 220/230V [kA] 65 85 100 200 85 100
(ac) 50-60Hz 380/415V [kA] 35 (1) 50 65 100 50 65
(ac) 50-60Hz 440V [kA] 30 45 50 80 40 55
(ac) 50-60Hz 500V [kA] 25 35 40 65 35 45
(ac) 50-60Hz 690V [kA] 20 22 25 30 20 25
Rated service short-circuit braking capacity, Ics [%Icu] 100% (2) 1 100% (2) 0,75 1 0,75
Rated short-circuit making capacity (415Vac), Icm [kA] 74 105 143 220 105 143
Opening time (415Vac at Icu) [ms] 10 9 8 7 22 22
Utilization category (EN 60947-2) B B
Insulation behaviour
Reference standard
IEC 60947-2, EN60947-2
IEC 60947-4-1, EN60947-4-1 - -
Microprocessor-base release
PR212/MP (L-R-I-U) - -
PR211/P (I)
Interhambiability
Versions F-W F-W
Terminals
Fixed F - EF - ES - FCCuAl - R - RC F - EF -ES -FCCuAl (
Plug-in - -
Withdrawable EF - HR - VR EF - HR
[No. of operations] 20000 10000
Mechanical life [Operation per hour] 120 120
L [mm] 210 210
D [mm] 103.5 138.5
Basic dimensions, fixed 3 poles H [mm] 268 406
3 poles fixed [kg] 9.5 17
3 poles plug-in [kg] - -
Weight 3 poles withdrawable [kg] 12.1 21.8
(1) All the versions with Icu=35kA are certified at 36kA KEY TO VERSIONS KEY TO TERMINALS
(2) (3) For S6N/H circuit-breakers the percentage F = Fixed F = Front
performance of Ics at 500V and 690V is reduced P = Plug-in EF = Extended front
by 25% W= Withdrawable ES = Extended spreaded
front
3 General characteristics
S6 S7 S6 S7
/ 800 1250 / 1600 800 12150
/ 800 1000,1250 / 1600 630 1000
3 3 3 3
690 690 690 690
8 8 8 8
800 8000 8000 800
000 3000 3000 3000
H L S H L N H L S H
100 200 85 100 200 65 100 200 85 100
65 100 50 65 100 35(1) 65 100 50 65
50 80 40 55 80 30 50 80 40 55
40 65 35 45 70 25 40 65 35 45
25 30 20 25 35 20 25 35 20 25
100% (2) 0,75 1 0,75 0,5 100% (2) (3) 100% (2) (3) 0,75 1 0,75
143 220 105 143 220 74 143 220 105 143
8 7 22 22 22 9 8 7 22 22
B B B B
- -
- -
- -
3 General characteristics
SACE Emax air circuit-breakers
Common data E1
Voltages Performance levels B N B
Rated operational voltage Ue [V] 690 ~ Currents
Rated insulation voltage Ui [V] 1000 Rated uninterrupted current (at 40 °C) Iu [A] 800 800 160
Rated impulse withstand [A] 1250 1250 200
voltage Uimp [kV] 12
[A]
Test voltage at industrial
frequency for 1 min. [V] 3500 ~ [A]
Service temperature [°C] -25....+70 [A]
Storage temperature [°C] -40....+70 Neutral pole capacity for four-pole circuit-breakers [%Iu] 100 100 10
Frequency f [Hz] 50 - 60 Rated ultimate short-circuit breaking capacity Icu
Number of poles 3-4
220/230/380/400/415 V ~ [kA] 42 50 42
Version Fixed -Withdrawable
440 V ~ [kA] 42 50 42
500/660/690 V ~ [kA] 36 36 42
Rated service short-circuit breaking capacity Ics
220/230/380/400/415 V ~ [kA] 42 50 42
440 V ~ [kA] 42 50 42
500/660/690 V ~ [kA] 36 36 42
Rated short-time withstand current Icw (1s) [kA] 36 50 42
(3s) 36 36 42
Rated short-circuit making capacity Icm
220/230/380/400/415 V ~ [kA] 88.2 105 88
440 V ~ [kA] 88.2 105 88
500/660/690 V ~ [kA] 75.6 75.6 88
Utilization category (in accordance with IEC 60947-2) B B B
Isolation behavior (in accordance with IEC 60947-2) ■ ■ ■
Overcurrent protection
Microprocessor-based releases for ac applications ■ ■ ■
Operating times
Closing time (max) [ms] 80 80 80
Breaking time for I<Icw (max) (1) [ms] 70 70 70
Breaking time for I>Icw (max) [ms] 30 30 30
Overall dimensions
Fixed: H = 418 mm - D = 302 mm L (3/4 poles) [mm] 296/386
(1) Without intentional delays Withdrawable: H = 461 mm - D = 396.5 mm L (3/4 poles) [mm] 324/414
(2) Performance at 600 V is Weight (circuit-breaker complete with releases and CT,
100 kA
(3) Performance at 500 V is
not including accessories)
100 kA Fixed 3/4 poles [kg] 45/54 45/54 50/6
Withdrawable 3/4 poles (including fixed part) [kg] 70/82 70/82 78/9
3 General characteristics
E1 E2 E3 E4 E6
B N B N L N S H L S H H V
C) Iu [A] 800 800 1600 1250 1250 2500 1250 1250 2000 4000 3200 5000 3200
[A] 1250 1250 2000 1600 1600 3200 1600 1600 2500 4000 6300 4000
[A] 2000 2000 2000 5000
[A] 2500 2500 6300
[A] 3200 3200
it-breakers [%Iu] 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 100 50 50 50 50
pacity Icu
[kA] 42 50 42 65 130 65 75 100 130 75 100 100 150
[kA] 42 50 42 65 110 65 75 100 110 75 100 100 150
[kA] 36 36 42 55 85 65 75 85 (2) 85 75 85 (2)(3) 100 100
acity Ics
[kA] 42 50 42 65 130 65 75 85 130 75 100 100 125
[kA] 42 50 42 65 110 65 75 85 110 75 100 100 125
[kA] 36 36 42 55 65 65 75 85 65 75 85 (3) 100 100
(1s) [kA] 36 50 42 55 10 65 75 75 15 75 100 100 100
(3s) 36 36 42 42 – 65 65 65 – 75 75 85 85
[kA] 88.2 105 88.2 143 286 143 165 220 286 165 220 220 330
[kA] 88.2 105 88.2 143 242 143 165 220 242 165 220 220 330
[kA] 75.6 75.6 88.2 121 187 143 165 187 187 165 187 220 220
th IEC 60947-2) B B B B A B B B A B B B B
IEC 60947-2) ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
applications ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■ ■
[ms] 80 80 80 80 80 80 80 80 80 80 80 80 80
[ms] 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70
[ms] 30 30 30 30 12 30 30 30 12 30 30 30 30
[kg] 45/54 45/54 50/61 50/61 52/63 66/80 66/80 66/80 72/83 97/117 97/117 140/160 140/160
part) [kg] 70/82 70/82 78/93 78/93 80/95 104/125 104/125 104/125 110/127 147/165 147/165 210/240 210/240
25 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 15 15 15 15 12 12 12 12
60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60 60
10 4 3 12 10 9 8 6 2 1.8 7 5 5 4 3 2
8 3 2 12 10 9 7 5 1.5 1.3 7 4 5 4 2 1.5
30 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 10 10 10 10 10 10
3 General characteristics
SACE Emax air circuit-breakers with full-size neutral
conductor
E4S/f E6H/f
Rated uninterrupted current (at 40 °C) Iu [A] 4000 5000
[A] 6300
Number of poles 4 4
Rated operational voltage Ue [V ~] 690 690
Rated ultimate short-circuit breaking capacity Icu
220/230/380/400/415 V ~ [kA] 80 100
440 V ~ [kA] 80 100
500/660/690 V ~ [kA] 75 100
Rated service short-circuit breaking capacity Ics
220/230/380/400/415 V ~ [kA] 80 100
440 V ~ [kA] 80 100
500/660/690 V ~ [kA] 75 100
Rated short-time withstand current Icw
(1s) [kA] 80 100
(3s) [kA] 75 85
Rated short-circuit making capacity Icm [kA] 176 220
Utilization category (in accordance with IEC 60947-2) B B
Isolation behavior (in accordance with IEC 60947-2) ■ ■
Overall dimensions
Fixed: H = 418 mm - D = 302 mm L [mm] 746 1034
Withdrawable: H = 461 - D = 396.5 mm L [mm] 774 1062
Weight (circuit-breaker complete with releases and CT, not including accessories)
Fixed [kg] 120 165
Withdrawable (including fixed part) [kg] 170 250
3 General characteristics
The overload protection function must not trip the breaker in 2 hours for current
values which are lower than 1.05 times the set current, and must trip within 1.3
times the set current. By “cold trip conditions”, it is meant that the overload
occurs when the circuit-breaker has not reached normal working temperature
(no current flows through the circuit-breaker before the anomalous condition
occurs); on the contrary by “hot trip conditions” refers to the circuit-breaker
having reached the normal working temperature with the rated current flowing
through, before the overload current occurs. For this reason “cold trip conditions”
times are always greater than “hot trip conditions” times.
The protection function against short-circuit is represented in the time-current
curve by a vertical line, corresponding to the rated value of the trip threshold I3.
In accordance with the Standard IEC 60947-2, the real value of this threshold
is within the range 0.8·I3 and 1.2·I3. The trip time of this protection varies
according to the electrical characteristics of the fault and the presence of other
devices: it is not possible to represent the envelope of all the possible situations
in a sufficiently clear way in this curve; therefore it is better to use a single
Trip curve straight line, parallel to the current axis. All the information relevant to this trip
thermomagnetic area and useful for the sizing and coordination of the plant are represented in
release the limitation curve and in the curves for the specific let-through energy of the
circuit-breaker under short-circuit conditions.
T1 160
104
TMD
In = 16÷63 A
103
t [s]
102
10
In = 16 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
1SDC210038F0004
In = 20 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
10-1 In = 25 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
In = 32 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
In = 40 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
In = 50÷63 A ⇒ I3 = 10 x In
10-2
1 10 102
x I1
ABB SACE - Protection and control devices 49
3.2 Trip curves
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T1 160
104
TMD
In = 80÷160 A
103
t [s]
102
10
1SDC210039F0004
10-1
I3 = 10 x In
10-2
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T2 160
104
MF
I3 = 13 x In
103
t [s]
102
Overload limit
10
1SDC210045F0004
I3 = 13 x In
10-1
10-2
1 10 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T2 160
104
TMD
In = 1.6÷100 A
103
t [s]
102
10
In = 1,6÷12,5 A ⇒ I3 = 10xIn
In = 16 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
1SDC210040F0004
In = 20 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
10-1 In = 25 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
In = 32 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
In = 40 A ⇒ I3 = 500 A
In = 50÷100 A ⇒ I3 = 10 x In
10-2
1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T2 160
104
TMD
In = 125÷160 A
103
t [s]
102
10
1SDC210041F0004
10-1
I3 = 10 x In
10-2
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T2 160/T3 250
104
MA
I3 = 6…12 x In
103
t [s]
10
I3 = 6…12 x In
10-1
10-2
1 10 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T3 250
104
TMD
In = 63÷250 A
103
t [s]
102
10
1SDC210042F0004
10-1
I3 = 10 x In
10-2
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T4 250
104
MA
I3 = 6…14 x In
103
t [s]
10
1SDC210076F0004
I3 = 6…14 x In
10-1
10-2
1 10 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T3 250
104
TMG
In = 63÷250 A
103
t [s]
102
10
1 In = 63 A ⇒ I3 = 400 A
In = 80 A ⇒ I3 = 400 A
In = 100 A ⇒ I3 = 400 A
In = 125 A ⇒ I3 = 400 A
In = 160 A ⇒ I3 = 480 A
1SDC210073F0004
10-1 In = 200 A ⇒ I3 = 600 A
In = 250 A ⇒ I3 = 750 A
10-2
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T4 250
TMD 104
In = 20÷50 A
103
t [s]
102
10
In = 20 A ⇒ I3 = 320 A
1SDC210074F0004
10-1 In = 32-50 A ⇒ I3 = 10 x In
10-2
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T4 250/320
104
TMA
In = 80÷320 A
103
t [s]
102
10
1SDC210033F0004
10-1
I3 = 5…10 x In
10-2
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T5 400/630
104
TMA
In = 320÷630 A
103
t [s]
102
10
1SDC210034F0004
10-1
I3 = 5…10 x In
10-2
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
T5 400/630
104
TMG
In = 320÷630 A
103
t [s]
102
10
1SDC210075F0004
10-1
I3 = 2,5…5 x In
10-2
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
S6 800 104
TMG
In = 800 A
103
t [s]
102
101
I3 = 2,5 x In
1
10-1
1SDC008004F0001
10-2
10-1 1 101 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
thermomagnetic
release
S6 800
104
TMA
In = 800 A
103
t [s]
102
101
10-1 I3 = 5…10 x In
10-2 GSISO210
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Example of thermomagnetic release setting
Consider a circuit-breaker type T1 160 In 160 and select, using the trimmer for
thermal regulation, the current threshold, for example at 144 A; the magnetic
trip threshold, fixed at 10·ln, is equal to 1600 A.
Note that, according to the conditions under which the overload occurs, that is
either with the circuit-breaker at full working temperature or not, the trip of the
thermal release varies considerably. For example, for an overload current of
600 A, the trip time is between 1.2 and 3.8 s for hot trip, and between 3.8 and
14.8 s for cold trip.
For fault current values higher than 1600 A, the circuit-breaker trips
instantaneously through magnetic protection.
T1 160 - In 160 Time-Current curves
t [s] 104
103
102
14.8 s
101
3.8 s
1 1.2 s
600 A
10-1
1SDC008005F0001
10-2
101 102 103 104
I [A]
3 General characteristics
3.2.2 Trip curves of electronic releases
Introduction
The following figures show the curves of the single protection functions available
in the electronic releases. The setting ranges and resolution are referred to
setting operations to be carried out locally.
L FUNCTION (overload protection)
t [s] 104
103 I1
102
t1
101
1SDC008006F0001
10-1
10-2
10-1 1 101 102
x In
I1 t1
PR221 (0.4 – 0.44 – 0.48 – 0.52 – 0.56 – 0.6 – 0.64 – 0.68 – 0.72 – 3s - 6s (@ 6 x I1) for T2
0.76 – 0.8 – 0.84 – 0.88 - 0.92 – 0.96 – 1) x In 3s - 12s (@ 6 x I1) for T4, T5
PR222 (0.4…1) x In with step 0.02 x In 3s - 6s - 9s - 18(1)s (@ 6xI1)
PR211 (0.4 – 0.5 – 0.6 – 0.7 – 0.8 – 0.9 – 0.95 – 1) x In A= 3s; B= 6s; C= 12s; D= 18s (@ 6 x I1)
PR212 (0.4 – 0.5 – 0.55 – 0.6 – 0.65 – 0.7 – 0.75 – 0.8 – 0.85 – A= 3s; B= 6s; C= 12s; D= 18s (@ 6 x I1)
0.875 – 0.9 – 0.925 – 0.95 - 0.975 – 1) x In
PR111 (0.4 – 0.5 – 0.6 – 0.7 – 0.8 – 0.9 – 0.95 – 1) x In A= 3s; B= 6s; C= 12s; D= 18s (@ 6 x I1)
PR112 (0.4 … 1) x In with step 0.01 x In 3 … 144s with step 3s (@ 3 x I1)
PR113
(1)
for T4 In = 320 A and T5 In = 630 A → t1 = 12s.
I1 Here below the tolerances: t1
PR221 1.1÷1.3 x I1 ± 10 % (up to 6 x In)
± 20 % (over 6 x In)
PR222 1.1÷1.3 x I1 ± 10 %
PR221 ± 10 % (up to 2 x In)
PR211 1.05÷1.3 x I1 ± 20 % (over 2 x In)
PR111 1.1÷1.2 x I1 ± 10 % (up to 3 x In)
± 20 % (over 3 x In)
PR112 1.1÷1.2 x I1 ± 10 % (up to 4 x In)
PR113 ± 20 % (over 4 x In)
3 General characteristics
S FUNCTION (short-circuit protection with time delay) (I2t=k, t=k)
t [s] 104
103
I2
102
101
I2t=k
1 t2
t=k
1SDC008007F0001
10-1
10-2
10-1 1 101 102
I2 t2 x In
PR221 (1 – 1.5 – 2 – 2.5 – 3 – 3.5 – 4.5 – 5.5 – 6.5 – 7 – 7.5 – 8 – 0.1s - 0.25s (@ 8 x I2)
8.5 – 9 – 10 – OFF) x In
PR222 0.6…10 x In with step 0.6 x In 0.05s - 0.1s - 0.25s - 0.5s (@ 8 x In)
PR211 A= 0.05s; B= 0.1s; C= 0.25s; D= 0.5s
PR212 (1 – 2 – 3 – 4 – 6 – 8 – 10 – OFF) x In (@ 8 x I2)
PR111
PR112 (0.6 … 10 – OFF) x In with step 0.1 x In 0.05 … 0.75s with step 0.01s (@ 10 x I2)
PR113
Here below the tolerances:
I2 t2
± 10 % (T4-T5) ± 10 % up to 6 x In (T4-T5)
PR221 ± 10 % (up to 2 x In) ± 20 % over to 6 x In (T4-T5)
± 20 % (over 2 x In) ± 20 % (T2)
PR222 ± 10 % ± 10 %(1)
PR211 ± 10 % ± 20 %
PR212
PR111 ± 10 % ± 20 % (I2t=k)
the best between ± 20 % and ± 50 ms (t=k)
the best between ± 10 % and ± 50 ms (up to 4 x In, with t=k)
PR112 ± 7 % (up to 4 x In) the best between ± 15 % and ± 50 ms (over 4 x In, with t=k)
PR113 ± 10 % (over 4 x In) ± 15 % (up to 4 x In, with I2t=k)
± 20 % (over 4 x In, with I2t=k)
(1)
Tollerance ± 10ms up to t2 = 0.1s.
66 ABB SACE - Protection and control devices
3.2 Trip curves
3 General characteristics
I FUNCTION (short-circuit istantaneous protection)
t [s] 104
103
102
101
I3
10-1
1SDC008008F0001
10-2
10-1 1 101 102
x In
I3
PR221 (1 – 1.5 – 2 – 2.5 – 3 – 3.5 – 4.5 – 5.5 – 6.5 – 7 – 7.5 – 8 – 8.5 – 9 – 10 – OFF) x In
PR222 (1.5 – 2.5 – 3 – 4 – 3.5 – 4.5 – 5 – 5.5 – 6.5 – 7 – 7.5 – 8 – 9 – 9.5 – 10.5 – 12 – OFF) x In(1)
PR211
PR212 (1.5 – 2 – 4 – 6 – 8 – 10 – 12 – OFF) x In
PR111
PR112 (1.5 … 15 – OFF) x In with step 0.1 x In
PR113
(1)
for T4 In = 320 A and T5 In = 630 A →I3 max = 10 x In
Here below the tolerances:
I3 Tripping time:
PR221 ± 10 % (T4-T5) ≤ 25 ms
± 20 % (T2)
PR222 ± 10 % ≤ 25 ms
PR211 ± 20 % ≤ 25 ms
PR212
PR111 ± 20 % 35 ms up to 3 x In
30 ms over 3 x In
PR112 ± 10 % up to 4 x In ≤ 25 ms
PR113 ± 15 % over 4 x In
The given tolerances are valid only if the release is self-supplied in steady state condition with two-phase or three-phase power supply.
3 General characteristics
G FUNCTION (earth fault protection) (I2t=k, t=k)
t [s] 104
103
I4
102
101
1
t4
t=k
1SDC008009F0001
10-1
I2t=k
10-2
10-1 1 101 102
x In
I4 t4
PR111 (1) (0.2 – 0.25 – 0.45 – 0.55 – 0.75 – 0.8 – 1 – OFF) x In 0.1s up to 3.15x14; 0.2s up to 2.25x14
0.4s up to 1.6x14; 0.8s up to 1.10x14
PR212 (0.2 – 0.3 – 0.4 – 0.6 – 0.8 – 0.9 – 1 – OFF) x In A= 0.1s; B= 0.2s; C= 0.4s; D= 0.8s (@ 4 x I4)
PR111 (1)
PR112 (0.2 … 1 – OFF) x In with step 0.02 x In 0.1 … 1s with step 0.05s (@ 4 x I4)
PR113
(1)
only with I2t=k characteristic only.
Here below the tolerances:
I4 t4
PR222 ± 10 % ± 20 %
PR212 ± 20 % ± 20 %
PR111 (1) ± 10 % ± 20 %
PR112 ± 10 % ± 20 % (I2t=k)
the best between ± 10 % and ± 50 ms (t=k) up to 4 x In
PR113 ± 7 % up to 4 x In ± 15 % (I2t=k)
the best between ± 10 % and ± 50 ms (t=k) up to 4 x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T2 160
104
0,4-0,44-0,48-0,52-0,56-0,60-0,64-0,68-
PR221DS 0,72-0,76-0,80-0,84-0,88-0,92-0,96-1
103 1
1,5
2
t [s]
2,5
3
B B
102 3,5
4,5 6,5 7 7,5 8 8,5 9 10
A
A 5,5
101 C
102
B Up to In = 10 A
10-1
10-2
TSTM0006
10-3
10-1 1 101 10-1 1 10
x In Iu [kA]
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T2 160
10 4
PR221DS 0,4-0,44-0,48-0,52-0,56-0,60-0,64-0,68-
0,72-0,76-0,80-0,84-0,88-0,92-0,96-1
t [s] 2
2,5
3
B B 3,5
10 2
A 4,5 6,5 7 7,5 8 8,5 9 10
A 5,5
10 1
102
Up to In = 10 A
10 -1
10 -2
TSTM0005
10 -3
10 -1 1 10 1 10 -1 1 10
x In Iu [kA]
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250/320
T5 400/630
104
PR221DS 0,4-0,44-0,48-0,52-0,56-0,6-0,64-0,68-0,72-0,76-0,8-0,84-0,88-0,92-0,96-1
L-I Functions 1,5 2 2,5 3 3,5 4,5 5,5 6,5 7 7,5 8 8,5 9 10
0,4 1
103
1
t [s]
102
10
102
T4 T5
10-1
1SDC210005F0004
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 10 1 10
x In Iu [kA]
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250/320
T5 400/630
104
PR221DS 0,4-0,44-0,48-0,52-0,56-0,6-0,64-0,68-0,72-0,76-0,8-0,84-0,88-0,92-0,96-1
L-S Functions
0,4 1 1,5 2 2,5 3 3,5 4,5 5,5 6,5 7 7,5 8 8,5 9 10
103
1
t [s]
102
10
102
10-1 T4 T5
1SDC210004F0004
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 10 1 10
x In Iu [kA]
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250/320
T5 400/630
104
PR222DS/P and 0,4-0,42-0,44-0,46-0,48-0,5-0,52-0,54-0,56-0,58-0,6-0,62-0,64-0,66-0,68-
0,7-0,72-0,74-0,76-0,78-0,8-0,82-0,84-0,86-0,88-0,9-0,92-0,94-0,96-0,98-1
PR222DS/PD
0,4 1 1,2 1,8 2,4 3 3,6 4,2 5,8 6,4 7 7,6 8,2 8,8 9,4 10
L-S-I Functions 103
(I2t const = ON)
5,5
t [s] 2,5 3 4 6,5
4,5 7
102 0,6 5 7,5
8
1,5 9
9,5
10 10,5
12
102
I2t ON
1
10-1 T4 T5
1SDC210001F0004
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 10 10
x In Iu [kA]
Note:
The dotted curve of function L corresponds to the maximum delay (t1) which can be set
at 6xl1, in the case where 320 A CTs are used for T4 and 630 A for T5. For all the CT
sizes t1=18s, except with 320 A CT (T4) and 630 A (T5) where t1=12s.
For T4 In = 320 A and T5 In = 630 A ⇒ I3 max = 10 x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250/320
T5 400/630
104
PR222DS/P and 0,4-0,42-0,44-0,46-0,48-0,5-0,52-0,54-0,56-0,58-0,6-0,62-0,64-0,66-0,68-
0,7-0,72-0,74-0,76-0,78-0,8-0,82-0,84-0,86-0,88-0,9-0,92-0,94-0,96-0,98-1
PR222DS/PD
0,4 1 1,8 2,4 3 3,6 4,2 5,8 6,4 7 7,6 8,2 8,8 9,4 10
L-S-I Functions 103
(I2t const = OFF)
2,5 3 4 4,5 5 5,5
t [s] 6,5
7
102 7,5
8
102
I2t OFF
1
T4 T5
10-1
1SDC210002F0004
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 10 10
x In Iu [kA]
Note:
The dotted curve of function L corresponds to the maximum delay (t1) which can be set
at 6xl1, in the case where 320 A CTs are used for T4 and 630 A for T5. For all the CT
sizes t1=18s, except with 320 A CT (T4) and 630 A (T5) where t1=12s.
For T4 In = 320 A and T5 In = 630 A ⇒ I3 max = 10 x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250/320
T5 400/630
104
PR222DS/P and
PR222DS/PD
0,2 0,25 0,45 0,55 0,75 1
G Function 103 0,8
t [s]
102
10
1
I4=0.2…0.49 In prevention at 4 In
I4=0.5…0.79 In prevention at 6 In
I4=0.8…1.00 In prevention at 8 In
10-1
1SDC210003F0004
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 10 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T2 160
104
PR221DS-I
I Function 1 1,5 2 2,5 3 3,5 4,5 5,5 6,5 7 7,5 8 8,5 9 10
103
t [s]
102
Overload limit
10
102
10-1
1SDC210047F0004
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 10 10-1 1 10
x In Iu [kA]
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250/320
T5 400/630
104
PR221DS-I
1 1,7 2 2,5 3 3,5 4,5 5,2 6,5 7 7,5 8 8,5 9 10
I Function
103
t [s]
102
10
102
10-1
1SDC210006F0004
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 10 10-1 1 10
x In Iu [kA]
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250 - T5 400
105
PR222MP
L Function
(hot and cold trip) hot
104 cold
t [s]
103
102
10A
10
30
20
10
30
10A
1 20
10
1SDC210048F0004
10A
10-1
1,05
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
I1 t1
PR212/MP (0.4 ÷ 1) x In with step 0.01 x In 4 – 8 – 16 – 24 s
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250 - T5 400
105
PR222MP
L Function
(hot trip with 1 or 2 hot
phases supplied) 104
t [s]
103
102
10A
10
30
1 20
10
1SDC210049F0004
10A
10-1
1,05
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
I1 t1
PR222/MP (0.4 ÷ 1) x In with step 0.01 x In 4 – 8 – 16 – 24 s
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250 - T5 400 105
PR222MP
R-U Functions
U function
104 R function
t [s]
103
102 4
5
6
7
8
10
10 10
1 1
1SDC210050F0004
10-1
1,05
10-1 1 10 102
x I1
R I5 t5
PR222/MP (3 - 4- 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 10 - OFF) x I1 1 – 4 – 7 – 10 s
U I6 t6
PR222/MP ON (0.4 x I1) - OFF 4s
Here the tolerances
R I5 t5
PR222/MP ± 15 % ± 10 %
U I6 t6
PR222/MP ± 15 % ± 10 %
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
T4 250 - T5 400
103
PR222MP
13
I Function 12
11
102 10
t [s] 8
7
10
6
10-1
10-2
1SDC210051F0004
10-3
1,05
10-1 1 10 102
x In
I3
PR222/MP (6 - 7- 8 - 9 - 10 - 11 - 12 - 13) x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
S6 - S7
104
PR211/P
L-I Functions
0,5 0,7 0,95
0,4 0,6 0,8 1
103 0,9
1,5
t [s] 2
D
C
102
B 4
A 6
8
D 10
101 C 12
B
A
10-1
10-2 GSIS0211
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x In
Note: for PR211/P-I releases, consider the curves relevant to function I only.
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
S6 - S7 - S8
PR212/P 104
0,4-0,5-0,55-0,6-0,65-0,7-0,75-0,8-
L-S-I Functions, 0,85-0,875-0,9-0,925-0,95-0,975-1
S inverse short 0,4 1
delay 103
(I2t = constant)
1,5
t [s] 2
D
C
102
B 4
1
A 6
D 8
2 D 10
101 C
C 12
3
B B
4
A A
6
1 8
10
10-1
I2t ON
GSIS0212
10-2
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
S6 - S7 - S8
PR212/P 104
0,4-0,5-0,55-0,6-0,65-0,7-0,75-0,8-
L-S-I Functions, 0,85-0,875-0,9-0,925-0,95-0,975-1
A 1 6
8
D 10
101
2 C 12
3 B
4 A
1 6 8 10
D
C
I2t OFF
10-1 B
A
10-2 GSIS0213
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
S6 - S7 - S8
PR212/P 104 0,2 0,3 0,4 0,6 0,8
0,9
G Function 1
103
t [s]
102
101
1
D
C
B
10-1 A
10-2
GSIS0214
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
S6 - S7
PR212/MP 105
L Function
(hot and cold trip) hot
104 cold
t [s]
103
102
101
30
20
10
30
1 10 A
20
10
10 A
10-1 GSIS0216
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x I1
I1 t1
PR212/MP (0.4 ÷ 1) x In with step 0.01 x In 4 – 8 – 16 – 24 s
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
S6 - S7
PR212/MP 105
L Function
(hot trip with one hot
or two phases 104
supplied)
t [s]
103
102
101
30
1 20
10
10 A
10-1
GSIS0217
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x I1
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
S6 - S7
PR212/MP 105
R-U Functions
U function
104 R function
t [s]
103
102 4
5
6
7
8
10
101 10
1 1
10-1
GSIS0218
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x I1
R I5 t5
PR212/MP (3 - 4- 5 - 6 - 7 - 8 - 10 - OFF) x I1 1 – 4 – 7 – 10 s
U I6 t6
PR212/MP 0.4 x I1 4s
Here the tolerances
R I5 t5
PR212/MP ± 10 % ± 20 %
U I6 t6
PR212/MP ± 20 % ± 20 %
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
S6 - S7
103
PR212/MP
13
I Function 12
11
102 10
t [s] 8
7
10
6
10-1
10-2
10-3
GSIS0219
1,05
10-1 1 101 102
x In
I3
PR212/MP (6 - 7- 8 - 9 - 10 - 11 - 12 - 13 - OFF) x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
Emax
104
PR111/P
L- I Functions
103
t [s]
102
101
10-1
1SDC200100F0001
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
Emax
104
PR111/P
L-S-I Functions,
S inverse short
103
time delay
(I2t = const.)
t [s]
102
101
10-1
1SDC200101F0001
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
Emax
104
PR111/P
L-S-I Functions,
S indipendent
103
time delay
(t = constant) t [s]
102
101
10-1
1SDC200102F0001
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
Emax
104
PR111/P
G Function
103
t [s]
102
101
10-1
1SDC200103F0001
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
Emax
104
PR112/P-PR113/P
L-S-I Functions,
S inverse short 103
time delay
(I2t = const.) t [s]
102
101
10-1
1SDC200110F0001
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
Emax
104
PR112/P-PR113/P
L-S-I Functions,
S indipendent 103
time delay
(t = constant)
t [s]
102
101
10-1
1SDC200111F0001
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases
Emax
104
PR112/P-PR113/P
G Function
103
t [s]
102
101
k
t=
I2
10-1
1SDC200112F0001
t=k
10-2
10-3
10-1 1 101 102
x In
3 General characteristics
PR113/P release – Function L in compliance with Std.
IEC 60255-3
The following three curves refer to the protection function L complying with
Std. IEC 60255-3 and integrate the standard one; they are applicable in
coordination with fuses and MV circuit-breakers.
Trip curve
electronic releases L Function, Normal Inverse Curve
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200118F0001
10-1
10-1 1 101 102
x In
I1 t1
PR113 (0.4 ÷ 1) x In with step 0.01 x In b = 0.2 ÷ 10 with step 0.1 s
± 30 % (2 ÷ 5) x In
PR113 1.1÷1.25 x I1
± 20 % over 5 x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases L Function, Very Inverse Curve
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200119F0001
10-1
10-1 1 101 102
x In
I1 t1
PR113 (0.4 ÷ 1) x In with step 0.01 x In b = 0.2 ÷ 10 with step 0.1 s
± 30 % (2 ÷ 5) x In
PR113 1.1÷1.25 x I1
± 20 % over 5 x In
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases L Function, Extremely Inverse Curve
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200120F0001
10-1
10-1 1 101 102
x In
I1 t1
PR113 (0.4 ÷ 1) x In with step 0.01 x In b = 0.2 ÷ 10 with step 0.1 s
± 30 % (2 ÷ 5) x In
PR113 1.1÷1.25 x I1
± 20 % over 5 x In
3 General characteristics
PR113/P release – Other protection functions
The following curves refer to the particular protection functions provided for
PR113/P.
Trip curve
electronic releases D Function, Directional Short Circuit Protection
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200121F0001
10-1
10-2 10-1 1 101 102
x In
I7 t7
PR113 (0.6 … 10 – OFF) x In with step 0.1 x In 0.2 … 0.75s with step 0.01s
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases U Function, Phase Unbalance Protection
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200122F0001
10-1
10-2 10-1 1 101
x In
I6 t6
PR113 (10% … 90% – OFF) with step 10% 0.5 … 60s with step 0.5s
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases UV Function, Undervoltage Protection
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200123F0001
10-1
10-2
0.5 0.6 0.7 0.8 0.9 1 1.1 1.2 1.3
x Un
I8 t8
PR113 (0.6 … 0.95 – OFF) x Un with step 0.01 x Un 0.1 … 5s with step 0.1s
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases OV Function, Overvoltage Protection
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200124F0001
10-1
10-2
1 1.05 1.1 1.15 1.2 1.25 1.3
x Un
I9 t9
PR113 (1.05 … 1.2 – OFF) x Un with step 0.01 x Un 0.1 … 5s with step 0.1s
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases RV Function, Residual Voltage Protection
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200125F0001
1
10-1
0 0.2 0.4 0.6 0.8 1 1.2
x Un
I10 t10
PR113 (0.1 … 0.4 – OFF) x Un with step 0.05 x Un 0.5 … 30s with step 0.5s
3 General characteristics
Trip curve
electronic releases RP Function, Reverse Power Protection
t [s] 104
103
102
101
1SDC200126F0001
1
10-1
-0.4 -0.3 -0.2 -0.1 0
x Pn
P11 t11
PR113 (-0.3 … -0.1 – OFF) x Pn with step 0.02 x Pn 0.1 … 25s with step 0.1s
3 General characteristics
Example of electronic release setting
Considering a circuit-breaker type E1B1250 fitted with a PR111/P LSI release
and with TA of 1000 A, it is supposed that for the system requirements, the
protection functions are regulated according to the following settings:
L I1=0.6 t1=C
S I2=4 t2=C (t=k)
I I3=8
The trip curve of the release is represented in the following figure (continuous
lines): it can be seen that:
• for function L, the curve is represented by the mean value between the
tolerances given by the Standard (the overload protection function must not
trip for current values lower than 1.05·ln, and must trip within 1.3·ln), therefore
corresponding to 1.175·ln (around 700 A);
• graphically, point 1 is obtained at the intersection of the vertical part of function
L and the horizontal segment (C0.4In-C1In) which connects the points relevant
to the same t1, taken from the curves with setting 0.4·ln and 1·ln;
• corresponding to point 2 (4000 A), the function S takes the place of function
L, as the trip time of function S is lower than the trip time of function L;
• in the same way as for point 2, for point 3 (8000 A) and beyond, function S is
substituted by function I.
t [s] 104
102
2
101
10-1
l3=8
10-2
10-1 1 101 102
I [kA]
Ik
Prospective
short-circuit current
1SDC008011F0001
Limited t
short-circuit current
The following diagram shows the limit curve for Tmax T2L160, In160 circuit-breaker.
The x-axis shows the effective values of the symmetrical prospective short-circuit
current, while the y-axis shows the relative peak value. The limiting effect can
be evaluated by comparing, at equal values of symmetrical fault current, the
peak value corresponding to the prospective short-circuit current (curve A) with
the limited peak value (curve B).
Circuit-breaker T2L160 with thermomagnetic release In160 at 400 V, for a fault
current of 40 kA, limits the short-circuit peak to 16.2 kA only, with a reduction
of about 68 kA compared with the peak value in the absence of limitation (84 kA).
3 General characteristics
Ip [kA]
Curve A
10 2 84
68
16.2
Curve B
10 1
1SDC008012F0001
1
1 10 1 40 10 2
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T1 160
103
230 V
Ip [kA]
102
160A
125A
10 100A
80A
40A÷63A
32A
1SDC210061F0004
20A-25A
16A
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T2 160
102
230 V
80A÷160A
40A÷63A
Ip [kA]
25A-32A
20A
10
16A
12,5A
10A
1 8A
6,3A
5A
4A
3,2A
2,5A
2A
10-1
1,6A
1SDC210062F0004
1A
10-2
10-2 10-1 1 10 102 103 104 105
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T3 250
103
230 V
Ip [kA]
102
250A
200A
160A
125A
100A
10 80A
63A
1SDC210063F0004
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T4 250/320 102
230 V
Ip [kA]
100-320A
80A
10
32-50A
20-25A
10A
1SDC200127F0001
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T5 400/630 102
230 V
Ip [kA]
10
1SDC200500F0001
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T1 160
103
400-440 V
Ip [kA]
102
160A
125A
10 100A
80A
40A÷63A
32A
1SDC210064F0004
20A-25A
16A
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T2 160
102
400-440 V 80A÷160A
40A÷63A
25A-32A
Ip [kA] 20A
16A
10 12,5A
10A
8A
6,3A
5A
1
4A
3,2A
2,5A
2A
1,6A
1A
10-1
1SDC210065F0004
10-2
10-2 10-1 1 10 102 103 104 105
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T3 250
103
400-440 V
Ip [kA]
102
250A
200A
160A
125A
100A
10
80A
63A
1SDC210066F0004
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T4 250/320 102
400-440 V
Ip [kA]
100-320A
80A
32-50A
20-25A
10
10A
1SDC200128F0001
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T5 400/620
102
400-440 V
Ip [kA]
10
1SDC210024F0004
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T1 160
102
500 V
Ip [kA]
160A
125A
100A
80A
40A÷63A
32A
10
20A-25A
16A
1SDC210028F0004
1
1 10 102
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T2 160
102
500 V 80A÷160A
40A÷63A
25A-32A
Ip [kA]
20A
16A
10 12,5A
10A
8A
6,3A
5A
4A
3,2A
1
2,5A
2A
1,6A
1A
10-1
1SDC210030F0004
10-2
10-2 10-1 1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T3 250
102
500 V
Ip [kA]
250A
200A
160A
125A
100A
80A
63A
10
1SDC210032F0004
1
1 10 102
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T4 250/320 102
500 V
Ip [kA] 100-320A
80A
32-50A
20-25A
10 10A
1SDC200129F0001
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T5 400/630
102
500 V
Ip [kA]
10
1SDC210025F0004
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T1 160
10
690 V
100÷160A
50÷80A
16÷40A
Ip [kA]
1SDC210067F0004
1
1 2 5 10
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T2 160
102
690 V
80A÷160A
40A÷63A
25A-32A
Ip [kA]
20A
10 16A
12,5A
10A
8A
6,3A
5A
4A
1
3,2A
2,5A
2A
1,6A
1A
10-1
1SDC210068F0004
10-2
10-2 10-1 1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T3 250
103
690 V
Ip [kA]
102
250A
200A
160A
10
125A
100A
80A
63A
1SDC210069F0004
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T4 250/320 102
690 V
Ip [kA]
100-320A
80A
32-50A
20-25A
10A
10
1SDC200130F0001
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
T5 400/630
102
690 V
Ip [kA]
10
1SDC210026F0004
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
S6 800 - S7 - S8
230 V
S7
Ip [kA]
S8
10 2
S6 800
10 1
GSIS0223
3
1 10 1 10 2 10 3
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
S6 800 - S7 - S8
400-440 V
S8
Ip [kA] S7
10 2
S6 800
10 1
3 GSIS0229
1 10 1 10 2 10 3
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
S6 800 - S7 - S8
690 V
Ip [kA]
10 2 S8
S7
S6 800
10 1
GSIS0235
3
1 10 1 10 2 10 3
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
E2L
103
660/690 V
380/400 V
Ip [kA]
(660/690 V)
(380/400 V)
102
101
1SDC200092F0001
1
1 101 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Limitation curves
E3L
103
660/690 V
380/400 V
Ip [kA]
660/690 V
380/400 V
102
101
1SDC200094F0001
1
1 101 102 103
Irms [kA]
The following is an example of the reading from a diagram of the specific let-
through energy curve for a circuit-breaker type T3S 250 In160 at 400 V.
The x-axis shows the symmetrical prospective short-circuit current, while the
y-axis shows the specific let-through energy values, expressed in (kA)2s.
Corresponding to a short-circuit current equal to 20 kA, the circuit-breaker lets
through a value of I2t equal to 1.17 (kA)2s (1170000 A2s).
I2t 10 3
[(kA)2s]
10 2
10 1
1.17
1
1SDC008013F0001
10 -1
10 -2
1 10 1 20 10 2
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T1 160
10
230 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
160A
125A
100A
80A
-1
10 40A-63A
32A
20A-25A
1SDC210052F0004
16A
10-2
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T2 160
1
230 V 80A√160A
40A√63A
25A-32A
20A
10 -1
16A
12,5A
I 2 t [(kA) 2 s]
10A
10 -2
8A
6,3A
5A
4A
10 -3
3,2A
10 -4
2,5A
10 -5
2A
1,6A
TSTM0013
1A
10 -6
10 -2 10 -1 1 10 1 10 2 10 3 10 4 10 5
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T3 250
10
230 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
250A
1 200A
160A
125A
100A
80A
63A
10-1
10-2 1SDC210057F0004
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T4 250/320
10
230 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
100-320A
80A
32-50A
20-25A
10A
0.1
1SDC200131F0001
0.01
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T5 400/630
10
230 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
1SDC210019F0004
10-1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T1 160
10
400-440 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
1
160A
125A
100A
80A
40A÷63A
32A
20A-25A
16A
-1
10
1SDC210054F0004
10-2
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T2 160
1
400-440 V
80A÷160A
40A÷63A
I2t [(kA)2s]
10-1 25A-32A
20A
16A
12,5A
10-2
10A
8A
6,3A
10-3 5A
4A
10-4
3,2A
2,5A
2A
1SDC210055F0004
10-5 1,6A
1A
10-6
10-2 10-1 1 10 102 103 104 105
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T3 250
10
400-440 V
250A
200A
I2t [(kA)2s] 160A
125A
1
100A
80A
63A
10-1
1SDC210056F0004
10-2
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T4 250/320 10
400-440 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
1
100-320A
80A
32-50A
20-25A
10A
0.1
1SDC200132F0001
0.01
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T5 400/630
10
400-440 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
1SDC210020F0004
10-1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T1 160
1
500 V
160A
125A
I2t [(kA)2s] 100A
80A
40A÷63A
32A
20A-25A
16A
10-1
1SDC210027F0004
10-2
1 10 102
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T2 160
1
500 V 80A÷160A
I2t [(kA)2s] 40A÷63A
25A-32A
10-1 20A
16A
12,5A
10A
8A
10-2
6,3A
5A
4A
3,2A
10-3
2,5A
2A
1,6A
10-4
1A
1SDC210029F0004
10-5
10-6
10-2 10-1 1 10 102 103 104
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T3 250
10
500 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
250A
200A
160A
125A
1 100A
80A
63A
10-1
1SDC210031F0004
10-2
1 10 102
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T4 250/320
10
500 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
1 100-320A
80A
32-50A
20-25A
10A
0.1
1SDC200133F0001
0.01
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T5 400/630
10
500 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
1SDC210021F0004
10-1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T1 160
1
690 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
0,50
100÷160A
50÷80A
16÷40A
0,20
10-1
0,05
1SDC210058F0004
0,02
10-2
1 2 5 10
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T2 160
1
690 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
80A÷160A
10-1
40A÷63A
25A-32A
20A
16A
10-2
12,5A
10A
8A
6,3A
10-3 5A
10-4
4A
3,2A
2,5A
1SDC210059F0004
2A
10-5
1,6A
1A
10-6
10-2 10-1 1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T3 250
10
690 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
1
R250
R200
R160
R125
R100
R80
R63
10-1
1SDC210060F0004
10-2
1 10 102 103
Is [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T4 250/320
102
690 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
100-320A
80A
32-50A
20-25A
10A
10
1SDC200134F0001
1
1 10 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
T5 400/630
10
690 V
I2t [(kA)2s]
1SDC210022F0004
10-1
1 10 102
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
S6 800 - S7 - S8
230 V
S8
I 2 t [(kA) 2 s] 10 3
S7
10 2
S6 800
10 1
GSIS0241
10 -1
1 10 1 10 2 10 3
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
S6 800 - S7 - S8
10 3
400-440 V
I 2 t [(kA) 2 s] S8
S7
10 2
S6 800
10 1
GSIS0247
10 -1
1 10 1 10 2 10 3
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
S6 800 - S7 - S8
10 3
690 V
I 2 t [(kA) 2 s]
10 2
S8
S7
S6 800
10 1
GSIS0253
10 -1
1 10 1 10 2 10 3
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
E2L
103
660/690 V~
380/400 V~
I 2 t [(kA) 2 s]
660/690 V
102 380/400 V
101
!SDC200093F0001
1
1 101 102 103
Irms [kA]
3 General characteristics
Specific let-through
energy curves
E3L
103
660/690 V~
380/400 V~
I 2 t [(kA) 2 s]
660/690 V
380/400 V
102
101
SDC200095F0001
1
1 101 102 103
Irms [kA]
These values are valid for a maximum reference ambient temperature of 40°C,
as stated in Standard IEC 60947-1, clause 6.1.1.
Whenever the ambient temperature is other than 40°C, the value of the current
which can be carried continuously by the circuit-breaker is given in the following
tables:
Circuit-breakers with thermomagnetic release
3 General characteristics
Tmax T2
10 °C 20 °C 30 °C 40 °C 50 °C 60 °C 70 °C
In [A] MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX
1 0.8 1.1 0.8 1.1 0.7 1.1 0.7 1.0 0.7 0.9 0.6 0.9 0.6 0.8
1.6 1.3 1.8 1.2 1.8 1.2 1.7 1.1 1.6 1.0 1.5 1.0 1.4 0.9 1.3
2 1.6 2.3 1.5 2.2 1.5 2.1 1.4 2.0 1.3 1.9 1.2 1.7 1.1 1.6
2.5 2.0 2.9 1.9 2.8 1.8 2.6 1.8 2.5 1.6 2.3 1.5 2.2 1.4 2.0
3.2 2.6 3.7 2.5 3.5 2.4 3.4 2.2 3.2 2.1 3.0 1.9 2.8 1.8 2.6
4 3.2 4.6 3.1 4.4 2.9 4.2 2.8 4.0 2.6 3.7 2.4 3.5 2.3 3.2
5 4.0 5.7 3.9 5.5 3.7 5.3 3.5 5.0 3.3 4.7 3.0 4.3 2.8 4.0
6.3 5.1 7.2 4.9 6.9 4.6 6.6 4.4 6.3 4.1 5.9 3.8 5.5 3.6 5.1
8 6.4 9.2 6.2 8.8 5.9 8.4 5.6 8.0 5.2 7.5 4.9 7.0 4.5 6.5
10 8.0 11.5 7.7 11.0 7.4 10.5 7.0 10.0 6.5 9.3 6.1 8.7 5.6 8.1
12.5 10.1 14.4 9.6 13.8 9.2 13.2 8.8 12.5 8.2 11.7 7.6 10.9 7.1 10.1
16 13 18 12 18 12 17 11 16 10 15 10 14 9 13
20 16 23 15 22 15 21 14 20 13 19 12 17 11 16
25 20 29 19 28 18 26 18 25 16 23 15 22 14 20
32 26 37 25 35 24 34 22 32 21 30 19 28 18 26
40 32 46 31 44 29 42 28 40 26 37 24 35 23 32
50 40 57 39 55 37 53 35 50 33 47 30 43 28 40
63 51 72 49 69 46 66 44 63 41 59 38 55 36 51
80 64 92 62 88 59 84 56 80 52 75 49 70 45 65
100 80 115 77 110 74 105 70 100 65 93 61 87 56 81
125 101 144 96 138 92 132 88 125 82 117 76 109 71 101
160 129 184 123 178 118 168 112 160 105 150 97 139 90 129
Tmax T3
In [A] MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX
63 51 72 49 69 46 66 44 63 41 59 38 55 35 51
80 64 92 62 88 59 84 56 80 52 75 48 69 45 64
100 80 115 77 110 74 105 70 100 65 93 61 87 56 80
125 101 144 96 138 92 132 88 125 82 116 76 108 70 100
160 129 184 123 176 118 168 112 160 104 149 97 139 90 129
200 161 230 154 220 147 211 140 200 130 186 121 173 112 161
250 201 287 193 278 184 263 175 250 163 233 152 216 141 201
3 General characteristics
Tmax T4
10 °C 20 °C 30 °C 40 °C 50 °C 60 °C 70 °C
In [A] MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX
20 19 27 18 24 16 23 14 20 12 17 10 15 8 13
32 26 43 24 39 22 36 19 32 16 27 14 24 11 21
50 37 62 35 58 33 54 30 50 27 46 25 42 22 39
80 59 98 55 92 52 86 48 80 44 74 40 66 32 58
100 83 118 80 113 74 106 70 100 66 95 59 85 49 75
125 103 145 100 140 94 134 88 125 80 115 73 105 63 95
160 130 185 124 176 118 168 112 160 106 150 100 104 90 130
200 162 230 155 220 147 210 140 200 133 190 122 175 107 160
250 200 285 193 275 183 262 175 250 168 240 160 230 150 220
320 260 368 245 350 234 335 224 320 212 305 200 285 182 263
Tmax T4
In [A] MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX MIN MAX
320 260 368 245 350 234 335 224 320 212 305 200 285 182 263
400 325 465 310 442 295 420 280 400 265 380 250 355 230 325
500 435 620 405 580 380 540 350 500 315 450 280 400 240 345
630 520 740 493 705 462 660 441 630 405 580 380 540 350 500
3 General characteristics
Circuit-breakers with electronic release
Tmax T2 160
up to 40 °C 50 °C 60 °C 70 °C
Fixed Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1
F 160 1 153.6 0.96 140.8 0.88 128 0.8
EF 160 1 153.6 0.96 140.8 0.88 128 0.8
ES 160 1 153.6 0.96 140.8 0.88 128 0.8
FC Cu 160 1 153.6 0.96 140.8 0.88 128 0.8
FC Cu 160 1 153.6 0.96 140.8 0.88 128 0.8
R 160 1 153.6 0.96 140.8 0.88 128 0.8
F = Front flat terminals; EF = Front extended terminals; ES = Front extended spread terminals;
FC Cu = Front terminals for copper cables; FC CuAl = Front terminals for CuAl cables; R = Rear terminals
Tmax T4 250
up to 40 °C 50 °C 60 °C 70 °C
Fixed Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1
FC 250 1 250 1 250 1 230 0.92
F 250 1 250 1 250 1 230 0.92
HR 250 1 250 1 250 1 220 0.88
VR 250 1 250 1 250 1 220 0.88
Plug-in - Withdrawable
FC 250 1 250 1 240 0.96 220 0.88
F 250 1 250 1 240 0.96 220 0.88
HR 250 1 250 1 230 0.92 210 0.84
VR 250 1 250 1 230 0.92 210 0.84
FC = Front terminal for cables; F = Front flat terminals; HR = Rear flat horizontal terminals; VR = Rear
flat vertical terminals.
Tmax T4 320
up to 40 °C 50 °C 60 °C 70 °C
Fixed Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1
FC 320 1 307 0.96 281 0.88 256 0.80
F 320 1 307 0.96 281 0.88 256 0.80
HR 320 1 294 0.92 269 0.84 243 0.76
VR 320 1 294 0.92 269 0.84 243 0.76
Plug-in - Withdrawable
FC 320 1 294 0.92 268 0.84 242 0.76
F 320 1 307 0.96 282 0.88 256 0.80
HR 320 1 294 0.92 268 0.84 242 0.76
VR 320 1 294 0.92 268 0.84 242 0.76
FC = Front terminal for cables; F = Front flat terminals; HR = Rear flat horizontal terminals; VR = Rear
flat vertical terminals.
3 General characteristics
Tmax T5 400
up to 40 °C 50 °C 60 °C 70 °C
Fixed Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1
FC 400 1 400 1 400 1 368 0.92
F 400 1 400 1 400 1 368 0.92
HR 400 1 400 1 400 1 352 0.88
VR 400 1 400 1 400 1 352 0.88
Plug-in - Withdrawable
FC 400 1 400 1 382 0.96 350 0.88
F 400 1 400 1 382 0.96 350 0.88
HR 400 1 400 1 368 0.92 336 0.84
VR 400 1 400 1 368 0.92 336 0.84
FC = Front terminal for cables; F = Front flat terminals; HR = Rear flat horizontal terminals; VR = Rear
flat vertical terminals.
Tmax T5 630
up to 40 °C 50 °C 60 °C 70 °C
Fixed Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1
FC 630 1 605 0.96 554 0.88 504 0.80
F 630 1 605 0.96 554 0.88 504 0.80
HR 630 1 580 0.92 529 0.84 479 0.76
VR 630 1 580 0.92 529 0.84 479 0.76
Plug-in - Withdrawable
F 630 1 607 0.96 552 0.88 476 0.76
HR 630 1 580 0.92 517 0.82 454 0.72
VR 630< 1 580 0.92 517 0.82 454 0.72
FC = Front terminal for cables F = Front flat terminals HR = Rear flat horizontal terminals
VR = Rear flat vertical terminals
Plug-in - Withdrawable
Front flat bar 800 1 800 1 760 0.95 720 0.9
Rear vertical flat bar 800 1 800 1 760 0.95 720 0.9
Rear horizontal flat bar 800 1 760 0.95 720 0.9 640 0.8
Plug-in - Withdrawable
Front flat bar 1250 1 1250 1 1187.5 0.95 1125 0.9
Rear vertical flat bar 1250 1 1250 1 1187.5 0.95 1125 0.9
Rear horizontal flat bar 1250 1 1250 1 1125 0.9 1000 0.8
3 General characteristics
SACE Isomax S7 1600
up to 40 °C 50 °C 60 °C 70 °C
Fixed Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1 Imax [A] I1
Front flat bar 1600 1 1520 0.95 1440 0.9 1280 0.8
Rear vertical flat bar 1600 1 1520 0.95 1440 0.9 1280 0.8
Rear horizontal flat bar 1600 1 1440 0.9 1280 0.8 1120 0.7
Plug-in - Withdrawable
Front flat bar 1600 1 1440 0.9 1280 0.8 1120 0.7
Rear vertical flat bar 1600 1 1440 0.9 1280 0.8 1120 0.7
Rear horizontal flat bar 1600 1 1280 0.8 1120 0.7 906 0.6
3 General characteristics
Emax E1
Temperature E1 800 E1 1250
[°C] % [A] % [A]
10 100 800 100 1250
20 100 800 100 1250
30 100 800 100 1250
40 100 800 100 1250
45 100 800 100 1250
50 100 800 100 1250
55 100 800 100 1250
60 100 800 100 1250
65 100 800 99 1240
70 100 800 98 1230
Emax E2
Temperature E2 1250 E2 1600 E2 2000
[°C] % [A] % [A] % [A]
10 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000
20 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000
30 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000
40 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000
45 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000
50 100 1250 100 1600 97 1945
55 100 1250 100 1600 94 1885
60 100 1250 98 1570 91 1825
65 100 1250 96 1538 88 1765
70 100 1250 94 1510 85 1705
Emax E3
Temperature E3 1250 E3 1600 E3 2000 E3 2500 E3 3200
[C°] % [A] % [A] % [A] % [A] % [A]
10 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 100 2500 100 3200
20 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 100 2500 100 3200
30 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 100 2500 100 3200
40 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 100 2500 100 3200
45 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 100 2500 100 3200
50 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 100 2500 97 3090
55 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 100 2500 93 2975
60 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 100 2500 89 2860
65 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 97 2425 86 2745
70 100 1250 100 1600 100 2000 94 2350 82 2630
3 General characteristics
Emax E4
Temperature E4 3200 E4 4000
[°C] % [A] % [A]
10 100 3200 100 4000
20 100 3200 100 4000
30 100 3200 100 4000
40 100 3200 100 4000
45 100 3200 100 4000
50 100 3200 98 3900
55 100 3200 95 3790
60 100 3200 92 3680
65 98 3120 89 3570
70 95 3040 87 3460
Emax E6
Temperature E6 3200 E6 4000 E6 5000 E6 6300
[°C] % [A] % [A] % [A] % [A]
10 100 3200 100 4000 100 5000 100 6300
20 100 3200 100 4000 100 5000 100 6300
30 100 3200 100 4000 100 5000 100 6300
40 100 3200 100 4000 100 5000 100 6300
45 100 3200 100 4000 100 5000 100 6300
50 100 3200 100 4000 100 5000 100 6300
55 100 3200 100 4000 100 5000 98 6190
60 100 3200 100 4000 98 4910 96 6070
65 100 3200 100 4000 96 4815 94 5850
70 100 3200 100 4000 94 4720 92 5600
3 General characteristics
The following table lists examples of the continuous current carrying capacity
for circuit breakers installed in a switchboards with the dimensions indicated
below. These values refer to withdrawable switchgear installed in non segregated
switchboards with a protection rating of up to IP31, and following dimensions:
2300x800x900 (HxLxD) for E1 - E2 - E3;
2300x1400x1500 (HxLxD) for E4 - E6.
The values refer to a maximum temperature at the terminals of 120 °C.
For withdrawable circuit-breakers with a rated current of 6300 A, the use of
vertical rear terminals is recommended.
Vertical terminals Horizontal and front terminals
Type Iu Continuous Busbars Continuous Busbars
capacity section capacity section
[A] [A] [mm2] [A] [mm2]
35°C 45°C 55°C 35°C 45°C 55°C
E1B/N 08 800 800 800 800 1x(60x10) 800 800 800 1x(60x10)
E1B/N 12 1250 1250 1250 1250 1x(80x10) 1250 1250 1200 2x(60x8)
E2N 12 1250 1250 1250 1250 1x(60x10) 1250 1250 1250 1x(60x10)
E2B/N 16 1600 1600 1600 1600 2x(60x10) 1600 1600 1530 2x(60x10)
E2B/N 20 2000 2000 2000 1800 3x(60x10) 2000 2000 1750 3x(60x10)
E2L 12 1250 1250 1250 1250 1x(60x10) 1250 1250 1250 1x(60x10)
E2L 16 1600 1600 1600 1500 2x(60x10) 1600 1490 1400 2x(60x10)
E3S/H 12 1250 1250 1250 1250 1x(60x10) 1250 1250 1250 1x(60x10)
E3S/H 16 1600 1600 1600 1600 1x(100x10) 1600 1600 1600 1x(100x10)
E3S/H 20 2000 2000 2000 2000 2x(100x10) 2000 2000 2000 2x(100x10)
E3N/S/H 25 2500 2500 2500 2500 2x(100x10) 2500 2490 2410 2x(100x10)
E3N/S/H 32 3200 3200 3100 2800 3x(100x10) 3000 2880 2650 3x(100x10)
E3L 20 2000 2000 2000 2000 2x(100x10) 2000 2000 1970 2x(100x10)
E3L 25 2500 2500 2390 2250 2x(100x10) 2375 2270 2100 2x(100x10)
E4H 32 3200 3200 3200 3200 3x(100x10) 3200 3200 3020 3x(100x10)
E4S/H 40 4000 4000 3980 3500 4x(100x10) 3600 3510 3150 6x(60x10)
E6V 32 3200 3200 3200 3200 3x(100x10) 3200 3200 3200 3x(100x10)
E6V 40 4000 4000 4000 4000 4x(100x10) 4000 4000 4000 4x(100x10)
E6H/V 50 5000 5000 4850 4600 6x(100x10) 4850 4510 4250 6x(100x10)
E6H/V 63 6300 6000 5700 5250 7x(100x10) - - - -
Note: the reference temperature is the ambient temperature
Examples:
Selection of a moulded-case circuit-breaker, with thermomagnetic release, for
a load current of 180 A, at an ambient temperature of 60°C.
From the table referring to Tmax circuit-breakers (page 160-161), it can be
seen that the most suitable breaker is the T3 In 250, which can be set from 152 A to
216 A.
Selection of a moulded-case circuit-breaker, with electronic release, in
withdrawable version with rear flat horizontal bar terminals, for a load current
equal to 720 A, with an ambient temperature of 50 °C.
From the table referring to SACE Isomax circuit-breakers (page 164), it can be
seen that the most suitable breaker is the S6 800, which can be set from 320 A to
760 A.
Selection of an air circuit-breaker, with electronic release, in withdrawable version
with vertical terminals, for a load current of 2700 A, with a temperature outside
of the IP31 switchboard of 55 °C.
From the tables referring to the current carrying capacity inside the switchboard
for Emax circuit-breakers (see above), it can be seen that the most suitable
breaker is the E3 3200, with busbar section 3x(100x10)mm2, which can be set
from 1280 A to 2800 A.
3 General characteristics
The following tables show the maximum settings for L protection (against
overload) for electronic releases, according to temperature, version and
terminals.
Tmax T2 All terminals Tmax T2 All terminals
In ≤ 125A F P In = 160A F P
<40 <40 1 0.88
45 45 0.96 0.88
50 50 0.96 0.88
55 1 1 55 0.92 0.88
60 60 0.88 0.88
65 65 0.84 0.84
70 70 0.8 0.8
Fixed - Plug-in
Tmax T2 Withdrawable
In ≤ 160A PR221 - PR222
FC – F – HR – VR
<40
45
50
55 1
60
65
70
FC = Front terminal for cables; F = Front flat terminals; HR = Rear flat horizontal
terminals; VR = Rear flat vertical terminals.
3 General characteristics
Tmax T4 Fixed Plug-in - Withdrawable
In = 320A PR221 PR222 PR221 PR222
FC – F HR – VR FC – F HR – VR F FC–HR–VR F FC–HR–VR
<40 1 1
1 1 1 1 1 1
45 0.96 0.96
50 0.96 0.92 0.96 0.92 0.96 0.92 0.96 0.92
55 0.92 0.88 0.92 0.88 0.92 0.88 0.92 0.88
60 0.88 0.84 0.88 0.84 0.88 0.84 0.88 0.84
65 0.84 0.8 0.84 0.8 0.84 0.80 0.84 0.80
70 0.8 0.76 0.8 0.76 0.8 0.76 0.8 0.76
Fixed - Plug-in
Tmax T5 Withdrawable
In ≤ 320A PR221 - PR222
FC – F – HR – VR
<40
45
50
55 1
60
65
70
FC = Front terminal for cables; F = Front flat terminals; HR = Rear flat horizontal
terminals; VR = Rear flat vertical terminals.
3 General characteristics
Front for cables Front flat bar Rear horizontal
Isomax S6 Front flat bar Rear for cables Rear threaded Rear vertical flat bar flat bar
In = 800A PR211 PR212 PR211 PR212 PR211 PR212 PR211 PR212 PR211 PR212
F F F F F F W W W W
<40 1 1
45 1 1 1 1 1 1 0.975
0.95
50 1 1 0.95
55 0.975 0.95 0.95 0.975 0.925
0.95 0.95 0.9
60 0.95 0.9 0.9 0.95 0.9
65 0.975 0.925 0.85 0.925 0.85
0.95 0.9 0.8 0.9 0.8
70 0.95 0.9 0.8 0.9 0.8
Front flat bar Front flat bar Rear horizontal Rear horizontal
Isomax S7 Rear vertical flat bar Rear vertical flat bar Front for cables flat bar flat bar
In ≤ 1250A PR211 PR212 PR211 PR212 PR211 PR212
F W F W F F F W F W
<40
45 1 1 1 1 1 1
50 1 1 1 1
55 0.975 0.975 0.95 0.95
0.95 0.95
60 0.95 0.95 0.9 0.9
65 0.975 0.975 0.925 0.95 0.95 0.85
0.95 0.9 0.9 0.8
70 0.95 0.9 0.9 0.9 0.9 0.8
Front flat bar Front flat bar Rear horizontal Rear horizontal
Isomax S7 Rear vertical flat bar Rear vertical flat bar flat bar flat bar
In = 1600A PR211 PR212 PR211 PR212
F W F W F W F W
<40 1 1 1 1 1 1 1 1
45 0.95 0.975 0.95 0.95 0.9 0.95 0.9
0.95
50 0.9 0.95 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.9 0.8
55 0.925 0.85 0.85 0.75
0.9 0.8 0.8 0.7
60 0.9 0.8 0,8 0.7
65 0.85 0.75 0.75 0.65
0.95 0.7 0.7 0.6
70 0.8 0.7 0.7 0.6
3 General characteristics
800 A 1250 A
Emax E1 Emax E1
PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113
<40 <40
45 45
50 50 1 1
55 1 1 55
60 60
65 65 0.99
0.95
70 70 0.98
1250 A 1600 A
Emax E2 Emax E2
PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113
<40 <40
45 45
1 1
50 50
55 1 1 55
60 60 0.98
0.95
65 65 0.96
70 70 0.9 0.94
2000 A 1250/1600/2000 A
Emax E2 Emax E3
PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113
<40 <40
1 1
45 45
50 0.95 0.97 50
55 0.94 55 1 1
0.9
60 0.91 60
65 0.88 65
0.85
70 0.85 70
2500 A 3200 A
Emax E3 Emax E3
PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113
<40 <40
1 1
45 45
50 1 1 50 0.95 0.97
55 55 0.9 0.93
60 60 0.89
0.85
65 0.95 0.97 65 0.86
70 0.9 0.94 70 0.8 0.82
3200 A 4000 A
Emax E4 Emax E4
PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113
<40 <40
1 1
45 45
50 1 1 50 0.98
0.95
55 55 0.95
60 60 0.9 0.92
65 0.98 65 0.89
0.95 0.85
70 0.95 70 0.87
3 General characteristics
3200/4000 A 5000 A
Emax E6 Emax E6
PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113
<40 <40
45 45
1 1
50 50
55 1 1 55
60 60 0.98
0.95
65 65 0.96
70 70 0.9 0.94
6000 A
Emax E6
PR111 PR112/PR113
<40
45 1 1
50
55 0.98
0.95
60 0.96
65 0.94
0.9
70 0.92
Vertical Terminals
35 °C 45 °C 55 °C
PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113
E1B/N 08 1 1 1 1 1 1
E1B/N 12 1 1 1 1 1 1
E2N 12 1 1 1 1 1 1
E2B/N 16 1 1 1 1 1 1
E2B/N 20 1 1 1 1 0.9 0.9
E2L 12 1 1 1 1 1 1
E2L 16 1 1 1 1 0.9 0.93
E3S/H 12 1 1 1 1 1 1
E3S/H 16 1 1 1 1 1 1
E3S/H 20 1 1 1 1 1 1
E3N/S/H 25 1 1 1 1 1 1
E3N/S/H 32 1 1 0.95 0.96 0.8 0.87
E3L 20 1 1 1 1 1 1
E3L 25 1 1 0.95 0.95 0.9 0.9
E4H 32 1 1 1 1 1 1
E4S/H 40 1 1 0.95 0.99 0.8 0.87
E6V 32 1 1 1 1 1 1
E6V 40 1 1 1 1 1 1
E6H/V 50 1 1 0.95 0.97 0.9 0.92
E6H/V 63 0.95 0.95 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.83
3 General characteristics
Horizontal and front terminals
35 °C 45 °C 55 °C
PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113 PR111 PR112/PR113
E1B/N 08 1 1 1 1 1 1
E1B/N 12 1 1 1 1 0.95 0.96
E2N 12 1 1 1 1 1 1
E2B/N 16 1 1 1 1 0.95 0.95
E2B/N 20 1 1 1 1 0.8 0.87
E2L 12 1 1 1 1 1 1
E2L 16 1 1 0.9 0.93 0.8 0.87
E3S/H 12 1 1 1 1 1 1
E3S/H 16 1 1 1 1 1 1
E3S/H 20 1 1 1 1 1 1
E3N/S/H 25 1 1 0.95 0.99 0.95 0.94
E3N/S/H 32 0.9 0.93 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.82
E3L 20 1 1 1 1 0.95 0.98
E3L 25 0.95 0.95 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.84
E4H 32 1 1 1 1 0.9 0.94
E4S/H 40 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.87 0.7 0.78
E6V 32 1 1 1 1 1 1
E6V 40 1 1 1 1 1 1
E6H/V 50 0.95 0.97 0.9 0.9 0.8 0.85
E6H/V 63 --- --- --- --- --- ---
The correction factors for the different types of circuit-breakers, both moulded- case
and air circuit-breakers, are given in the following table:
The switch disconnector shall ensure that the whole plant or part of it is not live,
safely disconnecting from any electrical supply. The use of such a switch
disconnector allows, for example, personnel to carry out work on the plant
without risks of electrical nature.
Even if the use of a single pole devices side by side is not forbidden, the standards
recommend the use of multi-pole devices so as to guarantee the simultaneous
isolation of all poles in the circuit.
The specific rated characteristics of switch disconnectors are defined by the
standard IEC 60947-3, as detailed below:
• Icw [kA]: rated short-time withstand current:
is the current that a switch is capable of carrying, without damage, in the
closed position for a specific duration
• Icm [kA]: rated short-circuit making capacity:
is the maximum peak value of a short-circuit current which the switch
disconnector can close without damages. When this value is not given by the
manufacturer it must be taken to be at least equal to the peak current
corresponding to Icw. It is not possible to define a breaking capacity Icu [kA]
since switch disconnectors are not required to break short-circuit currents
• utilization categories with alternating current AC and with direct
current DC:
define the kind of the conditions of using which are represented by two letters
to indicate the type of circuit in which the device may be installed (AC for
alternating current and DC for direct current), with a two digit number for the
type of load which must be operated, and an additional letter (A or B) which
represents the frequency in the using.
With reference to the utilization categories, the product standard defines the
current values which the switch disconnector must be able to break and
make under abnormal conditions.
3 General characteristics
The characteristics of the utilization categories are detailed in Table 1 below.
The most demanding category in alternating current is AC23A, for which the
device must be capable of connecting a current equal to 10 times the rated
current of the device, and of disconnecting a current equal to 8 times the rated
current of the device.
From the point of view of construction, the switch disconnector is a very simple
device. It is not fitted with devices for overcurrent detection and the consequent
automatic interruption of the current. Therefore the switch disconnector cannot
be used for automatic protection against overcurrent which may occur in the
case of failure, protection must be provided by a coordinated circuit-breaker.
The combination of the two devices allows the use of switch disconnectors in
systems in which the short-circuit current value is greater than the electrical
parameters which define the performance of the disconnector (back-up
protection see Chapter 4.4. This is valid only for Isomax and Tmax switch-
disconnectors. For the Emax/MS air disconnectors, it must be verified that the
values for Icw and Icm are higher to the values for short-circuit in the plant and
correspondent peak, respectively.
3 General characteristics
Tables 2, 3 and 4 detail the main characteristics of the disconnectors.
Terminals FC Cu - EF
FC CuAl
3 General characteristics
KEY TO VERSIONS KEY TO TERMINALS FC CuAl = Front for copper or aluminium cables VR = Rear vertical flat bar
F = Fixed F = Front R = Rear threaded
P = Plug-in EF = Extended front RC = Rear for copper or aluminium cables
W = Withdrawable ES = Extended spreaded front HR = Rear horizontal flat bar
3 General characteristics
plug-in
withdrawable
Mechanical life [No. of operations / operation per hour]
Basic dimensions, fixed L (3/4 poles) [mm]
D [mm]
H [mm]
Weight, fixed 3/4 poles [kg]
3 General characteristics
F-W F-W F
F - EF - FC CuAl F - EF - FC CuAl (1250A) EF (2500A)-R
R - RC HR - VR
- - -
F - HR - VR F - HR - VR -
20000/120 10000/120 10000/20
210/280 210/280 406/556
103,5 138,5 242
268 406 400
9.5/12 17/22 57/76
N/MS E2B/MS E2N/MS E3N/MS E3S/MS E4S/MS E4S/fMS E4H/MS E6H/MS E6H/f MS
800 1600 1250 2500 1250 4000 4000 3200 5000 5000
1250 2000 1600 3200 1600 4000 6300 6300
2000 2000
2500
3200
690 690 690 690 690 690 690 690 690 690
250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250 250
1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000
12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12 12
105 88.2 121 143 165 165 176 220 220 220
75.6 88.2 121 143 165 165 165 187 220 220
Over-current coordination
Influence of the network’s electrical parameters (rated current and short-
circuit current)
The strategy adopted to coordinate the protective devices depends mainly on
the rated current (In) and short-circuit current (Ik) values in the considered point
of network.
Generally speaking, we can classify the following types of coordination:
• current discrimination;
• time (or time-current) discrimination;
• zone (or logical) discrimination;
• energy discrimination;
• back-up.
4 Protection coordination
Definition of discrimination
The over-current discrimination is defined in the Standards as “coordination
of the operating characteristics of two or more over-current protective devices
such that, on the incidence of over-currents within stated limits, the device
intended to operate within these limits does so, while the others do not opera-
te” (IEC 60947-1, def. 2.5.23);
It is possible to distinguish between:
• total discrimination, which means “over-current discrimination such that, in
the case of two over-current protective devices in series, the protective device
on the load side provides protection without tripping the other protective device”
(IEC 60947-2, def. 2.17.2);
• partial discrimination, which means “over-current discrimination such that,
in the case of two over-current protective devices in series, the protective
device on the load side provides protection up to a given over-current limit
without tripping the other” (IEC 60947-2, def. 2.17.3); this over-current threshold
is called “discrimination limit current Is” (IEC 60947-2, def. 2.17.4).
Current discrimination
This type of discrimination is based on the observation that the closer the fault
comes to the network’s feeder, the greater the short-circuit current will be. We
can therefore pinpoint the zone where the fault has occurred simply by calibrating
the instantaneous protection of the device upstream to a limit value higher than
the fault current which causes the tripping of the device downstream.
We can normally achieve total discrimination only in specific cases where the
fault current is not very high (and comparable with the device’s rated current) or
where a component with high impedance is between the two protective devices
(e.g. a transformer, a very long or small cable...) giving rise to a large difference
between the short-circuit current values.
4 Protection coordination
With a fault current value at the defined point equal to 1000 A, an adequate
coordination is obtained by using the considered circuit-breakers as verified in
the tripping curves of the protection devices.
The discrimination limit is given by the minimum magnetic threshold of the
circuit-breaker upstream, T1B160 In160.
Time-current Curves
[s] 104
U Ur = 400V
103
T1B160In25
101
1
Cable
T1B160In160
10 -1
1SDC008014F0001
T1D 160 10 -2
10 -1 1 10 1 I [kA]
T1B 160 In25
Ik=1kA
Time discrimination
This type of discrimination is an evolution from the previous one. The setting
strategy is therefore based on progressively increasing the current thresholds
and the time delays for tripping the protective devices as we come closer to the
power supply source. As in the case of current discrimination, the study is
based on a comparison of the time-current tripping curves of the protective
devices.
This type of coordination:
• is easy to study and implement;
• is relatively inexpensive;
• enables to achieve even high discrimination levels, depending on the Icw of
the upstream device;
• allows a redundancy of the protective functions and can send valid information
to the control system,
but has the following disadvantages:
• the tripping times and the energy levels that the protective devices (especially
those closer to the sources) let through are high, with obvious problems
concerning safety and damage to the components even in zones unaffected
by the fault;
4 Protection coordination
• it enables the use of current-limiting circuit-breakers only at levels hierarchically
lower down the chain; the other circuit-breakers have to be capable of
withstanding the thermal and electro-dynamic stresses related to the passage
of the fault current for the intentional time delay. Selective circuit-breakers,
often air type, have to be used for the various levels to guarantee a sufficiently
high short-time withstand current;
• the duration of the disturbance induced by the short-circuit current on the
power supply voltages in the zones unaffected by the fault can cause problems
with electronic and electro-mechanical devices (voltage below the
electromagnetic releasing value);
• the number of discrimination levels is limited by the maximum time that the
network can stand without loss of stability.
U Ur = 15000 V
Time-Current Curves
[s] 104
Sr = 2500 kVA
Ur2 = 400 V
uk% = 6%
103
101
10 -1 S7H1600 E3N2500
Ik=60kA 10 1 10 2 10 3 I [kA]
1
4 Protection coordination
Zone (or logical) discrimination
This type of coordination is implemented by means of a dialogue between
current measuring devices that, when they ascertain that a setting threshold
has been exceeded, give the correct identification and disconnection only of
the zone affected by the fault.
It is available with the circuit-breakers of Emax series only.
In practice, it can be implemented in two ways:
• the releases send information on the preset current threshold that has been
exceeded to the supervisor system and the latter decides which protective
device has to trip;
• in the event of current values exceeding its setting threshold, each protective
device sends a blocking signal via a direct connection or bus to the protective
device higher in the hierarchy (i.e. upstream with respect to the direction of
the power flow) and, before it trips, it makes sure that a similar blocking signal
has not arrived from the protective device downstream; in this way, only the
protective device immediately upstream of the fault trips.
The first mode foresees tripping times of about one second and is used mainly
in the case of not particularly high short-circuit currents where a power flow is
not uniquely defined.
The second mode enables distinctly shorter tripping times: with respect to a
time discrimination coordination, there is no longer any need to increase the
intentional time delay progressively as we move closer to the source of the
power supply. The maximum delay is in relation to the time necessary to detect
any presence of a blocking signal sent from the protective device downstream.
Advantages:
• reduction of the tripping times and increase of the safety level; the tripping
times will be around 100 milliseconds;
• reduction of both the damages caused by the fault as well of the disturbances
in the power supply network;
• reduction of the thermal and dynamic stresses on the circuit-breakers and on
the components of the system;
• large number of discrimination levels;
• redundancy of protections: in case of malfunction of zone discrimination, the
tripping is ensured by the settings of the other protection functions of the
circuit-breakers. In particular, it is possible to adjust the time-delay protection
functions against short-circuit at increasing time values, the closer they are to
the network’s feeder.
Disadvantages:
• higher costs;
• greater complexity of the system (special components, additional wiring,
auxiliary power sources, ...).
This solution is therefore used mainly in systems with high rated current and
high short-circuit current values, with precise needs in terms of both safety and
continuity of service: in particular, examples of logical discrimination can be
often found in primary distribution switchboards, immediately downstream of
transformers and generators and in meshed networks.
4 Protection coordination
Energy discrimination
Energy coordination is a particular type of discrimination that exploits the current-
limiting characteristics of moulded-case circuit-breakers. It is important to
remember that a current-limiting circuit-breaker is “a circuit-breaker with a break
time short enough to prevent the short-circuit current reaching its otherwise
attainable peak value” (IEC 60947-2, def. 2.3).
In practice, ABB SACE moulded-case circuit-breakers of Isomax and Tmax
series, under short-circuit conditions, are extremely rapid (tripping times of about
some milliseconds) and therefore it is impossible to use the time-current curves
for the coordination studies.
The phenomena are mainly dynamic (and therefore proportional to the square
of the instantaneous current value) and can be described by using the specific
let-through energy curves.
In general, it is necessary to verify that the let-through energy of the circuit-
breaker downstream is lower than the energy value needed to complete the
opening of the circuit-breaker upstream.
This type of discrimination is certainly more difficult to consider than the previous
ones because it depends largely on the interaction between the two devices
placed in series and demands access to data often unavailable to the end user.
Manufacturers provide tables, rules and calculation programs in which the
minimum discrimination limits are given between different combinations of circuit-
breakers.
Advantages:
• fast breaking, with tripping times which reduce as the short-circuit current
increases;
• reduction of the damages caused by the fault (thermal and dynamic stresses),
of the disturbances to the power supply system, of the costs...;
• the discrimination level is no longer limited by the value of the short-time
withstand current Icw which the devices can withstand;
• large number of discrimination levels;
• possibility of coordination of different current-limiting devices (fuses, circuit-
breakers,..) even if they are positioned in intermediate positions along the
chain.
Disadvantage:
• difficulty of coordination between circuit-breakers of similar sizes.
This type of coordination is used above all for secondary and final distribution
networks, with rated currents below 1600A.
Back-up protection
The back-up protection is an “over-current coordination of two over-current
protective devices in series where the protective device, generally but not
necessarily on the supply side, effects the over-current protection with or without
the assistance of the other protective device and prevents any excessive stress
on the latter” (IEC 60947-1, def. 2.5.24).
Besides, IEC 60364-4-43, § 434.5.1 states: “… A lower breaking capacity is
admitted if another protective device having the necessary breaking capacity is
installed on the supply side. In that case, characteristics of the devices, must
be co-ordinated so that the energy let through by these two devices does not
exceed that which can be withstood without damage by the device on the load
side and the conductors protected by these devices.”
4 Protection coordination
Advantages:
• cost-saving solution;
• extremely rapid tripping.
Disadvantages:
• extremely low discrimination values;
• low service quality, since at least two circuit-breakers in series have to trip.
General rules:
• the function l of electronic releases (PR111-PR112-PR113, PR211/P-PR212/
P, PR221DS-PR222DS/P) of upstream breakers must be excluded (l3 in OFF);
• the magnetic trip of thermomagnetic (TM) or magnetic only (MO) breakers
positioned upstream must be ≥ 10·In and set to the maximum threshold;
• it is fundamentally important to verify that the setting adopted by the user for
the electronic and thermomagnetic releases of breakers positioned either
upstream or downstream do not cause intersections in the time-current curves.
The following tables show the breaking capacities at 415Vac for SACE Emax,
Isomax and Tmax circuit-breakers.
4 Protection coordination
Example:
From the selectivity table on page 213 it can be seen that breakers E2N1250
and T5H400,correctly set, are selective up to 55kA (higer than the short-circuit
current at the busbar).
From the selectivity table on page 206 it can be seen that, between T5H400
and T1N160 In125, the total sectivity is granted; as aleady specified on age
189 this means selectivity up to the breaking capacity of T1N and therefore up
to 36 kA (higher than the short-circuit current at the busbar).
Time-current Curves
t [s] 104
U Ur = 400V
103
Cable
101
T1N160 In125
1SDC008016F0001
T5H400 10-1
10-2
Cable
T1N160 In125
From the curves it is evident that between breakers E2N1250 and T5H400
time discrimination exists, while between breakers T5H400 and T1N160 there
is energy discrimination.
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCB-MCB
MCB - S2.. B @ 415V
Supply s.
S290 S500
Char. D D
Icu [kA] 15 50
7.5 10 15 20 25 In [A] 80 100 32 40 50 63
- - - - - ≤2
- - - - - 3
- - - - - 4
- S250-S260 S270-S280 - - 6 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5
- S250-S260 S270-S280 - - 8 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5
- S250-S260 S270 - S280 10 5 8 1 1.5 2 3
Load s.
Supply s.
S290 S500
Char. D D
Icu [kA] 15 50
7.5 10 15 20 25 In [A] 80 100 32 40 50 63
- S250-S260 S270 - S280 ≤2 T T T T T T
- S250-S260 S270-S280 - - 3 T T 3 6 T T
- S250-S260 S270-S280 - - 4 T T 2 3 6 T
S240 S250-S260 S270-S280 - - 6 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5
S240 S250-S260 S270-S280 - - 8 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5
S240 S250-S260 S270 - S280 10 5 8 1 1.5 2 3
Load s.
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCB-MCB
MCB - S2.. D @ 415V MCB - S2.. Z @
Supply s.
S290 S500
Char. D D Char.
Icu [kA] 15 50 Icu [kA
7.5 10 15 20 25 In [A] 80 100 32 40 50 63 7.5
- - S270 - S280 ≤2 T T T T T T -
- - S270-S280 - - 3 T T 3 6 T T -
- - S270-S280 - - 4 T T 2 3 6 T -
- - S270-S280 - - 6 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5 -
- - S270-S280 - - 8 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5 -
- - S270 - S280 10 5 8 1 1.5 2 3 -
Load s.
Load s.
- - S270 - S280 13 3 5 1.5 2 -
D Z
- - S270 - S280 16 3 5 2 -
- - S270 - S280 20 3 5 -
- - S270 - S280 25 2.5 4 -
- - S270 S280 - 32 4 -
- - S270 S280 - 40 -
- - S270-S280 - - 50 -
- - S270-S280 - - 63 -
Supply s.
S290 S500
Char. D D
Icu [kA] 15 50
7.5 10 15 20 25 In [A] 80 100 32 40 50 63
- S250 - - S280 ≤2 T T T T T T
- S250 S280 - - 3 T T 3 6 T T
- S250 S280 - - 4 T T 2 3 6 T
- S250 S280 - - 6 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5
- S250 S280 - - 8 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5
- S250 - - S280 10 5 8 1.5 2 3
Load s.
- - - - S280 13 3 5 1.5 2
K
- S250 - - S280 16 3 5 2
- S250 - - S280 20 3 5
- S250 - - S280 25 4
- S250 - S280 - 32
- S250 - S280 - 40
- S250 S280 - - 50
- S250 S280 - - 63
4 Protection coordination
ply s. Supply s.
S500 S290 S500
D Char. D D
50 Icu [kA] 15 50
40 50 63 7.5 10 15 20 25 In [A] 80 100 32 40 50 63
T T T - S270 - - S280 ≤2 T T T T T T
6 T T - S270 S280 - - 3 T T 3 6 T T
3 6 T - S270 S280 - - 4 T T 2 3 6 T
5 2 3 5.5 - S270 S280 - - 6 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5
5 2 3 5.5 - S270 S280 - - 8 10.5 T 1.5 2 3 5.5
1.5 2 3 - S270 - - S280 10 5 8 1 1.5 2 3
Load s.
1SDC008005F0201
- S270 - - S280 25 3.5 5 2 2.5
- S270 - S280 - 32 3 4.5 2
- S270 - S280 - 40 3 4.5
- S270 S280 - - 50 3
- S270 S280 - - 63
ply s.
S500
D
50
2 40 50 63
T T T
6 T T
3 6 T
5 2 3 5.5
5 2 3 5.5
1.5 2 3
1.5 2
2
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCB/MCCB - S500
MCB/MCCB - S500 @ 415V
Version B, C, N, S, H, L, V
Release TM
Supply s. S290 D T2 T1-T2 T1-T2-T3 T3
Load s. Char. Icu [kA] In [A] 80 100 12.5 16 20 25 32 40 50 63 80 100 125 160 200 25
6 6 10 4.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 15 20 25 36 36 36
10 6 10 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.5 8 10 20 25 36 36 36
13 6 10 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36
16 6 10 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36
20 6 7.5 4.5(1) 4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36
B, C 50
25 4.5 6 4.5(1) 6 10 15 20 36 36 36
32 6 4.5(1) 7.5 10 20 36 36 36
40 5(1) 10 20 36 36 36
50 5(1) 7.5(2) 15 36 36 36
63 5(2) 6(3) 36 36 36
6 6 10 4.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 15 20 25 36 36 36
10 6 10 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.5 8 10 20 25 36 36 36
13 6 10 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36
16 6 10 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36
20 6 7.5 4.5(1) 4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36
D 50 25 4.5 6 4.5(1) 6 10 15 20 36 36 36
S500
32 6 4.5(1) 7.5 10 20 36 36 36
40 5(1) 10 20 36 36 36
50 5(1) 7.5(2) 15 36 36 36
63 5(2) 6(3) 36 36 36
≤5.8 T T 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 36 50 T T
50 5.3…8 10 T 4.5(1) 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 36 36 36 50 T T
7.3…11 7.5 T 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 4.5 4.5 8 36 36 36 50 T T
10…15 4.5 10 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 4.5 7.5 10 15 T T T T
K 14…20 4.5 6 4.5(1) 4.5 4.5 7.5 10 15 T T T T
18…26 4.5 4.5(1) 4.5 7.5 10 15 T T T T
30 23…32 4.5(1) 6 10 15 20 T T T
29…37 4.5(1) 7.5 10 20 T T T
34…41 5(1) 10 20 T T T
38…45 5(1) 7.5(2) 15 T T T
(1) Value for the supply side magnetic only T2 circuit-breaker.
(2) Value for the supply side magnetic only T2-T3 circuit-breaker.
(3) Value for the supply side magnetic only T3 circuit-breaker.
(4) Value for the supply side magnetic only T4 circuit-breaker.
4 Protection coordination
V B, C, N, S, H, L, V
TM EL
T1-T2-T3 T3 T4 T2 T4-T5
200÷ 100÷
50 63 80 100 125 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 320 10 25 63 100 160 630
5.5 10.5 15 20 25 36 36 36 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 16 T T T T 36 36 36 36 T
4.5 8 10 20 25 36 36 36 6.5 6.5(4) 6.5 6.5 11 T T T T 36 36 36 36 T
4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36 6.5 5(4) 6.5 6.5 11 T T T T 36 36 36 36 T
4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36 5(4) 6.5 6.5 11 T T T T 36 36 36 T
4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36 4(4) 6.5 6.5 11 T T T T 36 36 36 T
4.5(1) 6 10 15 20 36 36 36 6.5 11 T T T T 36 36 36 T
4.5(1) 7.5 10 20 36 36 36 6.5 8 T T T T 36 36 36 T
5(1) 10 20 36 36 36 5(4) 6.5 T T T T 36 36 T
5(1) 7.5(2) 15 36 36 36 5(4) 7.5 T T T 36 36 T
5(2) 6(3) 36 36 36 5(4) 7 T T 36 T
5.5 10.5 15 20 25 36 36 36 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 16 T T T T 36 36 36 36 T
4.5 8 10 20 25 36 36 36 6.5 6.5(4) 6.5 6.5 11 T T T T 36 36 36 36 T
4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36 5(4) 6.5 11 T T T T 36 36 36 36 T
4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36 6.5 11 T T T T 36 36 36 T
4.5 7.5 10 15 25 36 36 36 6.5(4) 11 T T T T 36 36 36 T
4.5(1) 6 10 15 20 36 36 36 6.5(4) 11 T T T T 36 36 36 T
4.5(1) 7.5 10 20 36 36 36 8 T T T T 36 36 36 T
5(1) 10 20 36 36 36 6.5(4) T(4) T T T 36 36 T
5(1) 7.5(2) 15 36 36 36 7.5(4) T(4) T T 36 36 T
5(2) 6(3) 36 36 36 7(4) T(4) T 36 T
36 36 36 36 36 50 T T 40 40(4) 40 40 40 T T T T 50 50 50 50 50 T
5.5 10.5 36 36 36 50 T T 6 6(4) 6 6 40 T T T T 50 50 50 50 T
4.5 8 36 36 36 50 T T 5(4) 5 5 40 T T T T 50 50 50 50 T
4.5 7.5 10 15 T T T T 5(4) 5 12 T T T T T T T T T
4.5 7.5 10 15 T T T T 5 12 T T T T T T T T
1SDC008006F0201
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - S2..
MCCB - S2.. B @ 415V
Version B, C, N, S, H, L
Release TM
Char. Icu [kA] Supply s. T2 T1-T2 T1-T2-T3
4 Protection coordination
, H, L B, C, N, S, H, L,V
TM/
TM EL EL
T1-T2 T1-T2-T3 T3 T4 T2 T4 T5
100 250 320÷
32 40 50 63 80 100 125 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 10 25 63 100 160 160 320 630
1SDC008007F0201
3(1) 5(2) 7.5 10.5 T T 5(4) T T T T T T 10.5 10.5 T T T
5(2) 6(3) 10.5 T T T(4) T(4) T T T T 10.5 T T T
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - S2..
MCCB - S2.. C @ 415V
Version B, C, N, S, H, L
Release TM
Char. Icu [kA] Supply s. T2 T1-T2 T1-T2-T3
C 3(1) 3 5 6 10 15 T T
S240 S250-S260 S270 - S280 20
S240 S250-S260 S270 - S280 25 3(1) 5 6 10 15 T T
S240 S250-S260 S270 S280 - 32 3(1) 6 7.5 12 T T
S240 S250-S260 S270 S280 - 40 5.5(1) 7.5 12 T T
- S250-S260 S270-S280 - - 50 3(1) 5(2) 7.5 10.5 T
- S250-S260 S270-S280 - - 63 5(2) 6(3) 10.5 T
- - S290 - - 80 4(3) 10
- - S290 - - 100 4(3) 7.5
- - S290 - - 125 7.5
(1) Value for the supply side magnetic only T2 circuit-breaker.
(2) Value for the supply side magnetic only T2-T3 circuit-breaker.
(3) Value for the supply side magnetic only T3 circuit-breaker.
(4) Value for the supply side magnetic only T4 circuit-breaker.
(5) Value for the supply side T4 In160 circuit-breaker.
4 Protection coordination
, H, L B, C, N, S, H, L,V
TM/
TM EL EL
1-T2 T1-T2-T3 T3 T4 T2 T4 T5
100 250 320÷
32 40 50 63 80 100 125 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 10 25 63 100 160 160 320 630
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 T T T T T T 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 T T T T T T 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3 3 4.5 7.5 8.5 17 T T T T 5 5(4) 5 6.5 9 T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3 3 4.5 7.5 7.5 12 20 T T T 5(4) 5 6.5 8 T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 3 4.5 5 7.5 12 20 T T T 3(4) 5 6.5 8 T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 3 5 6 10 15 T T T 5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 5 6 10 15 T T T 5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 6 7.5 12 T T T 5(4) 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5(1) 7.5 12 T T T 6.5 T T T T T T T T T T T
1SDC008008F0201
3(1) 5(2) 7.5 10.5 T T 5(4) T T T T T T 10.5 10.5 T T T
5(2) 6(3) 10.5 T T T(4) T(4) T T T T 10.5 T T T
4(3) 10 15 5 11 T T 4 T(5) T T
4(3) 7.5(3) 15 5(4) 8 T T 4 12(4 T T
7.5(3) 8(4) 12 T 4 T T
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - S2..
MCCB - S2.. D @ 415V
Version B, C, N, S, H, L
Release TM
Char. Icu [kA] Supply s. T2 T1-T2 T1-T2-T3
4 Protection coordination
H, L B, C, N, S, H, L,V
TM/
TM EL EL
1-T2 T1-T2-T3 T3 T4 T2 T4 T5
100 250 320÷
32 40 50 63 80 100 125 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 10 25 63 100 160 160 320 630
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 T T T T T T 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 12 T T T T T 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3 3 3 5 8.5 17 T T T T 5 5(4) 5 5 9 T T T T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 2 2 3 5 8 13.5 T T T 5(4) 4 5.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 2 2 3 5 8 13.5 T T T 4 5.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 2 3 4.5 6.5 11 T T T 4(4) 5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 2.5 4 6 9.5 T T T 4(4) 4.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
4 6 9.5 T T T 4.5(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 5 8 T T T 4.5(4) T(4) T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 3(2) 5 9.5 T T T(4) T(4) T T T T 9.5 9.5 T T T
1SDC008009F0201
3(2) 5(3) 9.5 T T T(4) T(4) T T T 9.5 T T T
4(3) 10 15 5 11 T T 4 T(5) T T
4(3) 7.5(3) 15 8 T T 4 12(5) T T
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - S2..
MCCB - S2.. K @ 415V
Version B, C, N, S, H, L
Release TM
Char. Icu [kA] Supply s. T2 T1-T2 T1-T2-T3
4 Protection coordination
H, L B, C, N, S, H, L,V
TM/
TM EL EL
1-T2 T1-T2-T3 T3 T4 T2 T4 T5
100 250 320÷
32 40 50 63 80 100 125 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 10 25 63 100 160 160 320 630
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 T T T T T T 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 12 T T T T T 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3 3 3 6 8.5 17 T T T T 5(4) 5 5 9 T T T T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 3 3 5 7.5 10 13.5 T T T 5(4) 5 5 8 T T T T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 3 3 4.5 7.5 10 13.5 T T T 5(4) 5 8 T T T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 3 3.5 5.5 6.5 11 T T T 5 6 T T T T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 3.5 5.5 6 9.5 T T T 5(4) 6(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T
4.5 6 9,5 T T T 5(4) 6(4) T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 5 8 T T T 5.5(4) T(4) T(4) T T T T T T T T T
2(1) 3(2) 6 9.5 T T 5(4) T(4) T(4) T(4) T T T 9.5 9.5 T T T
3(2) 5.5(3) 9.5 T T T(4) T(4) T(4) T(4) T T 9.5 T T T
4(3) 10 15 5 11 T T 4 T(5) T T
4(3) 7.5(3) 15 5(4) 8 T T 4 12(5) T T
1SDC008010F0201
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - S2..
MCCB - S2.. Z @ 400V
Version B, C, N, S, H, L
Release TM
Char. Icu [kA] Supply s. T2 T1-T2 T1-T2-T3
4 Protection coordination
H, L B, C, N, S, H, L,V
TM/
TM EL EL
1-T2 T1-T2-T3 T3 T4 T2 T4 T5
100 250 320÷
32 40 50 63 80 100 125 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 10 25 63 100 160 160 320 630
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T(4) T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 T T T T T T 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5 5.5 5.5 10.5 T T T T T T 7.5 7.5(4) 7.5 7.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3 3 4.5 8 8.5 17 T T T T 5 5(4) 5 6.5 9 T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3 3 4.5 7.5 7.5 12 20 T T T 5(4) 5 6.5 8 T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 3 4.5 5 7.5 12 20 T T T 5(4) 4.5 6.5 8 T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 3 5 6 10 15 T T T 5 6.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 5 6 10 15 T T T 5 6.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
3(1) 6 7.5 12 T T T 5(4) 6.5 T T T T T T T T T T T T
5.5(1) 7.5 12 T T T 5 T T T T T T T T T T T
4(1) 5(2) 7.5 10.5 T T 3.5(4) T T T T T T 10.5 10.5 T T T
1SDC008011F0201
5(2) 6(3) 10.5 T T T(4) T T T T T 10.5 T T T
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - MCCB
MCCB - T1 @ 415V
Supply s. T1 T2 T3 T4 T4
B,
Version C, N,S,H,L N,S N,S,H,L,V N,S,H,L,V
N
Release TM TM,M EL TM,M TM,M EL
Iu [A] 160 160 250 250 320 250 320 400
Load s. I n [A] 160 160 25 63 100 160 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 100 160 250 320 320 4
16 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
20 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
25 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
32 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
B
40 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
T1 TM 160
B
C 50 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
63 3 3 3 3 4 5 10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
N 80 3 4 5 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
100 5 10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 T
125 10* 10 10 10 10 T
160 10 10 10 T
4 Protection coordination
T4 T4 T5 S6 S7
M,M EL TM EL TM EL EL
0 320 250 320 400 630 400 630 800 1250 1600
00 125 160 200 250 320 100 160 250 320 320 400 500 630 320 400 630 800 800 1000 1250 1600
10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
0* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
1SDC008012F0201
10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
10 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
10* 10 10 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
10* 10 10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
10 10 10 T T T T T T T T T T T T
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - MCCB
MCCB T2 @ 415V
Supply
Montes. T1 T2 T3 T4 T4
Versione
Version B,
C, N,S,H,L N,S N,S,H,L,V N,S,H,L,V
N
Relè
Release TM TM,M EL TM,M TM,M EL
Iu [A] 160 160 250 250 320 250 320 40
Valles.
Load I n [A] 160 160 25 63 100 160 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 100 160 250 320 320
1.6-2.5 T T T T T T T T T T T* T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
3.2 T T T T T T T T T T T* T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
4-5 T T T T T T T T T T T* T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
6.3 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 15 40 T T* T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
8 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 15 40 T* T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
10 10 10 10 10 10 10 10 15 40 T* T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
12.5 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
16 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 T
N
20 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 55* 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 T
TM 160
S 25 3 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 40* 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 T
T2 32 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 40* 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 T
H 40 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 30* 30* 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 T
L 50 3 3 3 3 3 4 5 30* 30* 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 T
63 3 3 3 3 4 5 30* 30* 30* 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 T
80 3 3* 4 5 25* 25* 25* 25 25 25 25 25 25 T
100 4 5 25* 25* 25* 25 25 25 25 25 T
125 25* 25* 25 25 25 T
160 25* 25 25 T
10 3 4 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T
25 3 4 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T
EL 160 63 3 4 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T
100 3 4 25 25 25 25 25 T
160 3 4 25 25 25 T
4 Protection coordination
T4 T5 S6 S7
EL TM EL TM EL EL
320 250 320 400 630 400 630 800 1250 1600
125 160 200 250 320 100 160 250 320 320 400 500 630 320 400 630 800 800 10001250 1600
T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T
70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 70 T T T T T T T T T T T T
55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 55 T T T T T T T T T T T T
40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 T T T T T T T T T T T T
40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 40 T T T T T T T T T T T T
30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 T T T T T T T T T T T T
30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 T T T T T T T T T T T T
30* 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 30 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25* 25* 25 25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25* 25* 25* 25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25* 25* 25 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25* 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
1SDC008013F0201
25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25 25 25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - MCCB
MCCB - T3 @ 415V
Supply s. T1 T2 T3 T4 T4
Version B,
C, N,S,H,L N,S N,S,H,L,V N,S,H,L,V
N
Release TM TM.M EL TM.M TM.M EL
Iu [A] 160 160 250 250 320 250 320 4
Load s. I n [A] 160 160 25 63 100 160 160 200 250 20 25 32 50 80 100 125 160 200 250 320 100 160 250 320 320
63 3 4 5 7* 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 25
80 3* 4 5 7* 7 7 7 7 7 7 25
100 4* 5 7* 7* 7 7 7 7 7 25
N
T3 TM 160 125 7* 7 7 7 20
S 160 7 7
200 7
250
MCCB - T4 @ 415V
Supply s. T5 S6 S7
Version
N,S,H,L N,S,H,L S,H,L
Relè
Release TM EL TM EL EL
Iu [A] 400 630 400 630 800 1250 1600
Valle s.
Load I n [A] 320 400 500 630 320 400 630 800 800 1000 1250 1600
20 T T T T T T T T T T T T
25 T T T T T T T T T T T T
32 T T T T T T T T T T T T
50 T T T T T T T T T T T T
80 T T T T T T T T T T T T
250
N. TM 100 50 50 50 50 50 50 T T T T T
S. 125 50 50 50 50 50 T T T T T
T4 H. 160 50 50 50 50 T T T T T
L. 200 50 50 50 T T T T T
V 250 50 50 T T T T T
320 320 50 T T T T T
100 50 50 50 50 50 50 50 T T T T T
250 160 50 50 50 50 50 50 50 T T T T T
EL
250 50 50 50 50 T T T T T
320 320 50 T T T T T
4 Protection coordination
T4 T5 S6 S7
M EL TM EL TM EL EL
320 250 320 400 630 400 630 800 1250 1600
125 160 200 250 320 100 160 250 320 320 400 500 630 320 400 630 800 800 10001250 1600
7* 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 7 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T
7* 7 7 7 7 7 7 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T
1SDC008014F0201
7* 7* 7 7 7 7 7 25 25 25 25 25 25 25 T T T T T
7* 7 7 7 20 20 20 20 20 20 20 T T T T T
7 7 20 20 20 20 20 T T T T T
7 20 20 20 20 T T T T T
20 20 20 20 40 40 T T T
6 S7
H,L S,H,L
EL EL
0 1250 1600
800 1000 1250 1600
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
T T T T
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables MCCB - MCCB
MCCB - T5 @ 415V ACB - MCCB @
Supply s. S6 S7
Version Version
N,S,H,L S,H,L R
Release TM EL EL
Load s.
Iu [A] 800 1250 1600
Load s. In [A] 800 800 100012501600
320 30 30 T T T B
400
N, 400 30 30 T T T T1 C
TM
S, 500 30 T T T N
630
T5 H, 630 T T T N
L, 320 30 30 T T T S
400 T2 TM
V EL 400 30 30 T T T H
630 630 T T T L
N
T3
S
MCCB - S6 @ 415V N
S
Supply s. S7
T4 H TM
Version L
S,H,L
V
N
Release EL
S
Iu [A] 1250 1600
T5 H TM
Load s. In [A] 10001250 1600
L
TM 800 800 T T
N V
EL 800 800 T T T N
TM 800 800 40 40 S
S S6 TM
EL 800 800 40 40 40 H
S6
TM 800 800 40 40 L
H
EL 800 800 40 40 40 S
TM 800 800 40 40 S7 H
L
EL 800 800 40 40 40 L
4 Protection coordination
Discrimination tables ACB - MCCB
ACB - MCCB @ 415V
S7 Supply s. E1 E2 E3 E4 E6
Version B N B N L* N S H L* S H H V
H,L S,H,L Release EL EL EL EL EL
800 800 1600 1250 1250 2500 1250 1250 2000 4000 3200 5000 3200
EL EL 1250 1250 2000 1600 1600 3200 1600 1600 2500 4000 6300 4000
Load s. Iu [A] 2000 2000 2000 5000
0 1250 1600
2500 2500 6300
800 100012501600 3200 3200
30 T T T B T T T T T T T T T T T T T
30 T T T T1 C TM 160 T T T T T T T T T T T T T
30 T T T N T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T T T N T T T T T T T T T T T T T
30 T T T S 36 T T T T T T T T T T T T
T2 TM.EL 160
30 T T T H 36 T T 55 T T T T T T T T T
T T T L 36 T T 55 T T T 75 T T T T T
N T T T T T T T T T T T T T
T3 TM 250
S 36 T T T T T T T T T T T T
N T T T T T T T T T T T T T
S 36 T T T T T T T T T T T T
y s. S7 250
T4 H TM.EL 320 36 T T 55 T T T T T T T T T
L 36 T T 55 100 T T 75 100 T T T 100
S,H,L
V 36 T T 55 100 T T 75 100 T T T 100
N T T T T T T T T T T T T T
EL
S 36 T T T T T T T T T T T T
1250 1600 400
T5 H TM.EL 630 36 T T 55 T T T T T T T T T
A] 10001250 1600
L 36 T T 55 100 T T 75 100 T T T 100
00 T T
V 36 T T 55 100 T T 75 100 T T T 100
00 T T T N T T T T T T T T T T T T T
00 40 40 S 36 T T T T T T T T T T T T
S6 TM.EL 800 1SDC008015F0201
00 40 40 40 H 36 T T 55 T T T T T T T T T
00 40 40 L 36 T T 55 T T T 75 T T T T T
0 40 40 40 S T T T T 75 100 T T T T
00 40 40 S7 H EL 1250 T 55 T T 75 100 T T T T
1600
00 40 40 40 L T 55 T T 75 100 T T T T
U Ur = 400V
T5H
1SDC008017F0001
Cable
T1N160
Ik = 60kA
Supply
Montes. S 240 S 250 S 260 S 270 S 280 S 290 S 500
Caratteristica
Chart. C B-C B-C B-C B-C B-C B-C B-C C B-C
Valle
Load side I cu [kA] 10 20 20 25 40 30 25 20 25 100
In [A] 6..40 0,5..63 0,5..63 0,5..63 10..25 32..40 50, 63 80, 100 80..125 6..63
S 931 N C 3 2..40 10 20 20 25 40 30 25 15 15 100
S 941 N B,C 6 2..40 10 20 20 25 40 30 25 15 15 100
S 951 N B,C 10 2..40 10 20 20 25 40 30 25 15 15 100
S 971 N B,C 10 2..40 10 20 20 25 40 30 25 15 15 100
S 240 C 10 6..40 20 20 25 40 30 25 15 15 100
S 250 B,C,K 20 0,5..63 25 40 30 25 100
S 260 B,C 20 0,5..63 25 40 30 25 100
B,C,D 25 40 30 100
S 270 0,5..63
Z 20 25 40 30 25 100
B, 25 3..8 40 30 100
1SDC008034F0201
C, 40 10..25 100
D,
S 280 K,
30 32..40 100
Z 25 50, 63
B,C 20 80, 100
S 290 C,D 25 80..125
S 500 B,C,D 100 6..63
4 Protection coordination
MCB - MCB @ 415V
Supply
Montes. S 240 S 250 S 260 S 270 S 280 S 290 S 500
Chart.
Caratteristica C B-C B-C B-C B-C B-C B-C B-C C B-C
Valle
Load side I cu [kA] 7,5 10 10 15 25 20 15 6 15 50
In [A] 6..40 0,5..63 0,5..63 0,5..63 10..25 32..40 50, 63 80, 100 80..125 6..63
S 240 C 7,5 6..40 10 10 15 25 20 15 15 50
S 250 B,C,K 10 0,5..63 15 25 20 15 15 50
S 260 B,C 10 0,5..63 15 25 20 15 15 50
B,C,D 15 0,5..63 25 20 50
S 270
Z 10 0,5..63 15 25 20 15 15 50
B, 15 3..8 25 20 50
C, 25 10..25 50
D,
S 280 K, 20 32..40 50
Z 15 50, 63
B,C 6 80, 100
S 290 C,D 15 80..125
S 500 B,C,D 50 6..63
Supply s. T1 T1 T1 T2 T3 T4 T2 T3 T4 T2 T4 T2 T4 T4
Version B C N S H L L V
Load side Chart. I n [A] Icu [kA] 16 25 36 50 70 85 120 200
6..10 16 25 30 36 36 36 36 40 40 40 40 40 40 40
S240 C 7,5
13..40 16 25 30 36 16 36 36 16 40 40 40 40 40 40
3..10 16 25 30 36 36 36 36 40 40 40 40 40 40 40
S250 B,C,K 10
13..63 16 25 30 36 16 36 36 16 40 40 40 40 40 40
3..10 16 25 30 36 36 36 36 40 40 40 40 40 40 40
S260 B,C 10
13..63 16 25 30 36 16 36 36 16 40 40 40 40 40 40
3..10 16 25 30 36 36 36 50 40 40 70 40 85 40 40
S270 B,C,D 15
13..63 16 25 30 36 25 36 50 25 40 60 40 60 40 40
3..10 16 25 30 36 36 36 36 40 40 40 40 40 40 40
S270 Z 10
13..63 16 25 30 36 16 36 36 16 40 40 40 40 40 40
B, 3..8 15 16 25 30 36 36 36 50 40 40 70 40 85 40 40
1SDC008035F0201
C, 10..25 25 30 36 30 36 50 30 40 60 40 60 40 40
S280 D, 32..40 20 25 30 36 25 36 50 25 40 60 40 60 40 40
K, 50, 63 15 16 25 30 36 25 36 50 25 40 60 40 60 40 40
Z 80, 100 6 16 16 16 36 16 30 36 16 30 36 30 36 30 30
S290 C,D,K 80..125 15 16 25 30 36 30 30 50 30 30 70 30 85 30 30
S500 B,C,D 6..63 50 70 70 85 120 200
4 Protection coordination
MCCB - MCCB @ 415V
Supply s. T1 T1 T2 T3 T4 T5 S6 T2 T3 T4 T5 S6 S7 T2 T4 T5 S6 S7 T2 T4 T5 S6 S7 T4 T5
Version C N S H L L L V
Load side Version I cu [kA] 25 36 50 70 65 65 85 120 100 200
T1 B 16 25 36 36 36 30 30 30 50 50 36 36 36 70 40 40 40 85 50 50 50 85 65
T1 C 25 36 36 36 36 36 36 50 50 40 40 50 50 70 65 65 65 50 85 85 85 70 50 130 100
T1 50 50 50 50 50 50 70 65 65 65 50 85 100 100 70 50 200 120
T2 50 50 50 50 50 50 70 65 65 65 65 85 100 100 85 85 200 120
T3 50 50 50 50 50 65 65 65 50 100 100 100 50 200 120
N 36
T4 50 50 50 50 65 65 65 50 100 100 65 65 200 120
T5 50 50 50 65 65 50 100 85 65 120
S6 40 40 50
T2 70 70 65 65 85 100 100 85 85 200 130
T3 70 70 65 100 100 100 200 150
T4 S 50 70 70 65 65 100 100 85 85 200 150
T5 70 65 65 100 85 85 150
S6 85
T2 85 120 120 85 85 200 150
1SDC008036F0201
T4 70 120 120 100 100 200 180
H
T5 120 100 100 180
S6 65 85
T2 85 120 120 200 180
T4 L 200 200
120
T5 200
The tables shown give the values of the short-circuit current (in kA) for which
back-up protection is verified by the pre-selected combination of circuit-breaker
and switch disconnector, for voltages between 380 and 415 V. The tables cover
the possible combinations of moulded-case circuit-breakers in the ABB SACE
Isomax and Tmax series, with the switch disconnectors detailed above.
SWITC
415 V
T1D 160 T3D 250 T4D 320 T5D 400 T5D 630 S6D 630 S6D 800
T1B 16
T1C 25
T1N 36
T2N 36
T2S 50
T2H 70
T2L 85
T3N 36
T3S 50
T4N 36* 36
T4S 50* 50
T4H 70* 70
T4L 120* 120
T4V 200* 200
T5N
T5S
T5H
T5L
T5V
S6N
S6S
S6H
S6L
S7S
S7H
S7L
S8H
S8V
4 Protection coordination
Notes for the correct reading of the coordination tables:
SWITCH DISCONNECTOR
T5D 400 T5D 630 S6D 630 S6D 800 S7D 1000 S7D 1250 S7D 1600 S8D 2000 S8D 2500 S8D 3200
16
25
36
36
50
70
85
36
50
36
50
70
120
200
36
50
70
120
200
35
50
65
1SDC008037F0201
100
50
65
100
85
120
4 Protection coordination
Example:
From the coordination table on page 218-219 it can be seen that circuit-breaker
T2S160 is able to protect the switch disconnector T1D160 up to a short-circuit
current of 50 kA (higher than the short-circuit current at the installation point).
Overload protection is also verified, as the rated current of the breaker is not
higher than the size of the disconnector.
U Ur = 400V
T2S160
Cable
1SDC008018F0001
T1D 160
Ik = 40kA
4 Protection coordination
Example:
For the correct selection of the components, the disconnector must be
protected from overloads by a device with a rated current not greater
than the size of the disconnector, while in short-circuit conditions it must
be verified that:
Icw ≥ Ik
Icm ≥ Ip.
Therefore, with regard to the electrical parameters of the single devices,
Emax E2N1250/MS disconnector is selected, and a E2N1250 breaker.
That is:
Icw(E2N /MS) = 55 kA > 45 kA
Icm (E2N /MS) = 121 kA > 100 kA.
U Ur = 400V
E2N1250
Cable
1SDC008019F0001
E2N1250 /MS
Ik =45 kA
Ip =100 kA
5 Special applications
Calculation of the short-circuit current of an accumulator battery
The short-circuit current at the terminals of an accumulator battery may be
supplied by the battery manufacturer, or may be calculated using the following
formula:
UMax
Ik =
Ri
where:
• UMax is the maximum flashover voltage (no-load voltage);
• Ri is the internal resistance of the elements forming the battery.
The internal resistance is usually supplied by the manufacturer, but may be
calculated from the discharge characteristics obtained through a test such as
detailed by IEC 60896 – 1 or IEC 60896 – 2.
For example, a battery of 12.84 V and internal resistance of 0.005 Ω gives a
short-circuit current at the terminals of 2568 A.
Under short-circuit conditions the current increases very rapidly in the initial
moments, reaches a peak and then decreases with the discharge voltage of
the battery. Naturally, this high value of the fault current causes intense heating
inside the battery, due to the internal resistance, and may lead to explosion.
Therefore it is very important to prevent and / or minimize short-circuit currents
in direct currents systems supplied by accumulator batteries.
Note: in case of using of four pole circuit-breakers, the neutral must be at 100%
5 Special applications
Network with both polarities insulated from earth
a b
1SDC008020F0001
U R
• Fault a: the fault, without negligible impedance, between the two polarities
sets up a short-circuit current to which both polarities contribute to the full
voltage, according to which the breaking capacity of the breaker must be
selected.
• Fault b: the fault between the polarity and earth has no consequences from
the point of view of the function of the installation.
• Fault c: again, this fault between the polarity and earth has no consequences
from the point of view of the function of the installation.
In insulated networks it is necessary to install a device capable of signalling the
presence of the first earth fault in order to eliminate it. In the worst conditions,
when a second earth fault is verified, the breaker may have to interrupt the
short-circuit current with the full voltage applied to a single polarity and therefore
with a breaking capacity which may not be sufficient.
In networks with both polarities insulated from earth it is appropriate to divide
the number of poles of the breaker necessary for interruption on each polarity
(positive and negative) in such a way as to obtain separation of the circuit.
Diagram A
Three-pole breaker with one pole per polarity
+ -
1SDC008021F0001
Load
5 Special applications
Diagram B
Three-pole breaker with two poles in series for one polarity and one pole for the
other polarity (1) + -
1SDC008022F0001
Load
Diagram D
Four-pole breaker with two poles in parallel per polarity
+ -
1SDC008023F0001
Load
Diagram G
Four-pole breaker with three poles in series on one polarity and one pole on the
remaining polarity (1)
+ -
1SDC008024F0001
Load
(1) It is not advisable to divide the poles of the breaker unequally as, in this type of network,
a second earth fault may lead to the single pole working under fault conditions at full
voltage. In these circumstances, it is essential to install a device capable of signalling the
earth fault or the loss of insulation of one polarity.
5 Special applications
Diagram H
Four-pole breaker with two poles in series per polarity
+ -
1SDC008025F0001
Load
a b
1SDC008026F0001
U R
• Fault a: the fault between the two polarities sets up a short-circuit current to
which both polarities contribute to the full voltage U, according to which the
breaking capacity of the breaker is selected.
• Fault b: the fault on the polarity not connected to earth sets up a current
which involves the over-current protection according to the resistance of the
ground.
• Fault c: the fault between the polarity connected to earth and earth has no
consequences from the point of view of the function of the installation.
In a network with one polarity connected to earth, all the poles of the breaker
necessary for protection must be connected in series on the non-earthed
polarity. If isolation is required, it is necessary to provide another breaker pole
on the earthed polarity.
5 Special applications
Diagrams to be used with circuit isolation are as follows:
Diagram A
Three-pole breaker with one pole per polarity
+ -
1SDC008027F0001
Load
Diagram B
Three-pole breaker with two poles in series on the polarity not connected to
earth, and one pole on the remaining polarity
+ -
1SDC008028F0001
Load
Diagram D
Four-pole breaker with two poles in parallel per polarity
+ -
1SDC008029F0001
Load
5 Special applications
Diagram G
Four-pole breaker with three poles in series on the polarity not connected to
earth, and one pole on the remaining polarity
+ -
1SDC008030F0001
Load
+ -
1SDC008031F0001
Load
Diagram E
Four-pole breaker with series of two poles in parallel
+ -
1SDC008032F0001
Load
5 Special applications
Diagram F
Four-pole breaker with four poles in series on the polarity not connected to
earth
+ -
1SDC008033F0001
Load
a b
1SDC008034F0001
U R
• Fault a: the fault between the two polarities sets up a short-circuit current to
which both polarities contribute to the full voltage U, according to which the
breaking capacity of the breaker is selected.
• Fault b: the fault between the polarity and earth sets up a short-circuit current
less than that of a fault between the two polarities, as it is supplied by a
voltage equal to 0.5 U.
• Fault c: the fault in this case is analogous to the previous case, but concerns
the negative polarity.
With network with the median point connected to earth the breaker must be
inserted on both polarities.
Diagrams to be used are as follows:
Diagram A
Three-pole breaker with one pole per polarity
+ -
1SDC008035F0001
Load
5 Special applications
Diagram D
Four-pole breaker with two poles in parallel per polarity
+ -
1SDC008036F0001
Load
Diagram H
Four-pole breaker with two poles in series per polarity
+ -
1SDC008037F0001
Load
The connections which are external from the breaker terminals must be carried
out by the user in such a way as to ensure that the connection is perfectly
balanced.
5 Special applications
Example:
Using a SACE Isomax S6N800 In800 circuit-breaker with three poles in parallel,
a coefficient equal to 0.8 must be applied, therefore the maximum carrying
current will be 0.8·3·800 = 1920 A.
Table 2: km coefficient
Example
Data:
• Direct current network connected to earth;
• Rated voltage Ur = 250 V;
• Short-circuit current Ik = 32 kA
• Load current Ib = 230 A
Using Table 3, it is possible to select the Tmax T3N250 In = 250 A three pole
breaker, using the connection shown in diagram B (two poles in series for the
polarity not connected to earth and one poles in series for the polarity connected
to earth). In this way an adequate breaking capacity is ensured, even in the
case of a second earth fault which would involve only two poles at full network
voltage.
From Table 2 corresponding to diagram B, and with breaker Tmax T3, it risults
km=1.15; therefore the nominal magnetic trip will occur at 2875 A (taking into
account the tolerance, the trip will occur between 2300 A and 3450 A).
5 Special applications
The following table summarizes the breaking capacity of the various circuit-
breakers available for direct current. The number of poles to be connected in
series to guarantee the breaking capacity is given in brackets.
5 Special applications
5 Special applications
Table 1: Tmax performance T1 16-63 A TMD
I1 (400Hz) I3
T1B 160 MIN MED MAX I3 (50Hz) Km I3 (400H z) T1B 160
T1C 160 In16 10 12 14 500 2 1000 T1C 160 In
T1N 160 In20 12 15 18 500 2 1000 T1N 160
In25 16 19 22 500 2 1000
In32 20 24.5 29 500 2 1000
In40 25 30.5 36 500 2 1000
In50 31 38 45 500 2 1000
In63 39 48 57 630 2 1260
Km = Multiplier factor of I3 due to the induced magnetic fields
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T1 B/C/N 160 1000
In 16 to 63 A
TMD
100
t [s]
10
In=16 I3=1000 A
0.1 In=20 I3=1000 A
In=25 I3=1000 A
In=32 I3=1000 A
In=40 I3=1000 A
In=50-63 I3=1000 A
0.01
0.1 1 10 100 1000
I1
5 Special applications
Table 2: Tmax performance T1 80 A TMD
I1 (400Hz) I3
T1B 160 MIN MED MAX I3 (50Hz) Km I3 (400H z)
T1C 160 In80
50 61 72 800 2 1600
T1N 160
Km = Multiplier factor of I3 due to the induced magnetic fields
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T1 B/C/N 160 1000
In 80 A
TMD
100
t [s]
10
0.1
In=80 I3=1600 A
0.01
0.1 1 10 100
I1
5 Special applications
Table 3: Tmax performance T2 1.6-80 A TMD
I1 (400Hz) I3
T2N 160 MIN MED MAX I3 (50Hz) Km I3 (400Hz)
In1.6 1 1.2 1.4 16 1.7 27.2
In2 1.2 1.5 1.8 20 1.7 34
In2.5 1.5 1.9 2.2 25 1.7 42.5
In3.2 2 2.5 2.9 32 1.7 54.4
In4 2.5 3 3.6 40 1.7 68
In5 3 3.8 4.5 50 1.7 85
In6.3 4 4.8 5.7 63 1.7 107.1
In8 5 6.1 7.2 80 1.7 136
In10 6.3 7.6 9 100 1.7 170
In12.5 7.8 9.5 11.2 125 1.7 212.5
In16 10 12 14 500 1.7 850
In20 12 15 18 500 1.7 850
In25 16 19 22 500 1.7 850
In32 20 24.5 29 500 1.7 850
In40 25 30.5 36 500 1.7 850
In50 31 38 45 500 1.7 850
In63 39 48 57 630 1.7 1071
In80 50 61 72 800 1.7 1360
Km = Multiplier factor of I3 due to the induced magnetic fields
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T2 N 160
1000
In 1.6 to 80 A
TMD
100
t [s]
10
In=16 I3=850 A
In=20 I3=850 A
In=25 I3=850 A
0.1 In=32 I3=850 A
In=40 I3=850 A
In=1.6 to 12.5 I3=17xIn
In=50 to 80 I3=17xIn
0.01
0.1 1 10 100 1000
I1
236 ABB SACE - Protection and control devices
5.2 Networks at particular frequencies
5 Special applications
Table 4: Tmax performance T3 63-250 A TMG
I1 (400Hz) I3 (Low magnetic setting)
T3N 250 MIN MED MAX I3 (50Hz) Km I3 (400H z)
In63 39 48 57 400 1.7 680
In80 50 61 72 400 1.7 680
In100 63 76.5 90 400 1.7 680
In125 79 96 113 400 1.7 680
In160 100 122 144 480 1.7 816
In200 126 153 180 600 1.7 1020
In250 157 191 225 750 1.7 1275
Km = Multiplier factor of I3 due to the induced magnetic fields
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T3N 250
1000
In 63 to 250 A
TMG
100
t [s]
10
In=63 I3=680 A
0.1 In=80 I3=680 A
In=100 I3=680 A
In=125 I3=680 A
In=160,200,250 I3=5.1xIn
0.01
0.1 1 10 100 1000
I1
ABB SACE - Protection and control devices 237
5.2 Networks at particular frequencies
5 Special applications
Table 5: Tmax performance T3 63-125 A TMD
I1 (400Hz) I3
T3N 250 MIN MED MAX I3 (50Hz) Km I3 (400H z)
In63 39 48 57 630 1.7 1071
In80 50 61 72 800 1.7 1360
In100 63 76.5 90 1000 1.7 1700
In125 79 96 113 1250 1.7 2125
Km = Multiplier factor of I3 due to the induced magnetic fields
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T3N 250 1000
In 63 to 125 A
TMD
100
t [s]
10
0.1
In=63 to 125 I3=17xIn
0.01
0.1 1 10 100 1000
I1
5 Special applications
Table 6: Tmax performance T4 20-50 A TMD
I1 (400Hz) I3
T4N 250 MIN MED MAX I3 (50Hz) Km I3 (400Hz)
In20 12 15 18 320 1.7 544
In32 20 24.5 29 320 1.7 544
In50 31 38 45 500 1.7 850
Km = Multiplier factor of I3 due to the induced magnetic fields
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T4 N 250 10000
In 20 to 50 A
TMD
1000
t [s]
100
10
In=20 I3=544 A
0.1 In=32;50 I3=17xIn
0.01
0.1 1 10 100 1000
I1
5 Special applications
Table 7: Tmax performance T4N 80-320 A TMA
I1 (400Hz) I3 setting (MIN=5xIn)
T4N 250 /320 MIN MED MAX I3 @ 5xIn (50Hz) K m I3 @ 5xIn (400Hz)
In80 50 61 72 400 1.7 680
In100 63 76.5 90 500 1.7 850
In125 79 96 113 625 1.7 1060
In160 100 122 144 800 1.7 1360
In200 126 153 180 1000 1.7 1700
In250 157 191 225 1250 1.7 2125
In320 201 244 288 1600 1.7 2720
Km = Multiplier factor of I3 due to the induced magnetic fields
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T4N 250/320
10000
In 80 to 320 A
TMA
1000
t [s]
100
10
0.01
0.1 1 10 100
I1
5 Special applications
Table 8: Tmax performance T5N 320-630 A TMA
I1 (400Hz) I3 setting (MIN=5xIn)
T5N400/630 MIN MED MAX I3 @ 5xIn(50Hz) Km I3 @ 5xIn (400)Hz
In320 201 244 288 1600 1.5 2400
In400 252 306 360 2000 1.5 3000
In500 315 382 450 2500 1.5 3750
In630 397 482 567 3150 1.5 4725
Km = Multiplier factor of I3 due to the induced magnetic fields
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T5 N 400/630 10000
In 320 to 630 A
TMA
1000
t [s]
100
10
0.1
0.01
0.1 1 10 100
I1
5 Special applications
Table 9: Tmax performance T5N 320-630 A TMG
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
T5N 400/630
10000
In 320 to 630 A
TMG
1000
t [s]
100
10
0.1
0.01
0.1 1 10 100
I1
5 Special applications
Table 10: SACE Isomax performance S6N 800 A TMA
Trip curves
thermomagnetic release
S6N 800 10000
In 800 A
TMA
1000
t [s]
100
10
In=800 I3=7.5xIn
0.1
0.01
0.1 1 10 100
I1
5 Special applications
5.2.2 16 2/3 Hz networks
5 Special applications
Table 1: Breaking capacity [kA]
250 V 500 V 750 V 1000 V (1)
In [A]
T1B160 16 ÷160 16 (2P) 20 (3P) 16 (3P) - -
T1C160 25 ÷ 160 25 (2P) 30 (3P) 25 (3P) - -
T1N160 32 ÷ 160 36 (2P) 40 (3P) 36 (3P) - -
T2N160 1.6 ÷ 160 36 (2P) 40 (3P) 36 (3P) - -
T2S160 1.6 ÷ 160 50 (2P) 55 (3P) 50 (3P) - -
T2H160 1.6 ÷ 160 70 (2P) 85 (3P) 70 (3P) - -
T2L160 1.6 ÷ 160 85 (2P) 100 (3P) 85 (3P) 50 (4P) (2) -
T3N250 63 ÷ 250 36 (2P) 40 (3P) 36 (3P) - -
T3S250 63 ÷ 250 50 (2P) 55 (3P) 50 (3P) - -
T4N250/320 20 ÷ 320 36 (2P) 25 (2P) 16 (3P) -
T4S250/320 20 ÷ 320 50 (2P) 36 (2P) 25 (3P) -
T4H250/320 20 ÷ 320 70 (2P) 50 (2P) 36 (3P) -
T4L250/320 20 ÷ 320 100 (2P) 70 (2P) 50 (3P) -
T4V250/320 20 ÷ 320 150 (2P) 100 (2P) 70 (3P) -
T4V250 32 ÷ 250 40 (4P)
T5N400/630 320 ÷ 630 36 (2P) 25 (2P) 16 (3P) -
T5S400/630 320 ÷ 630 50 (2P) 36 (2P) 25 (3P) -
T5H400/630 320 ÷ 630 70 (2P) 50 (2P) 36 (3P) -
T5L400/630 320 ÷ 630 100 (2P) 70 (2P) 50 (3P) -
T5V400/630 320 ÷ 630 150 (2P) 100 (2P) 70 (3P) -
T5V400/630 400 ÷ 630 40 (4P)
S6N800 800 35 (2P) 20 (2P) 16 (3P) -
S6S800 800 50 (2P) 35 (2P) 20 (3P) -
S6H800 800 65 (2P) 50 (2P) 35 (3P) -
S6L800 800 100 (2P) 65 (2P) 50 (3P) 50 (4P)
(1)
1000V version circuit-breakers in dc, with neutral at 100%.
(2)
Circuit-breakers with neutral at 100%.
5 Special applications
Table 2: km factor
Diagram A Diagram B Diagram C
T1 1 1 -
T2 0.9 0.9 0.9
T3 0.9 0.9 -
T4 0.9 0.9 0.9
T5 0.9 0.9 0.9
S6 0.9 0.9 0.9
5 Special applications
Connection diagrams
Diagram A1
Configuration with two poles in series (without neutral connected to earth)
• Interruption for phase to neutral fault: 2 poles in series
• Interruption for phase to earth fault: not considered
(The installation method must be such as to make the probability of a second
earth fault negligible)
L N
1SDC008038F0001
Load
Diagram A2
Configuration with two poles in series (with neutral connected to earth)
• Interruption for phase to neutral fault: 2 poles in series
• Interruption for phase to earth fault: single pole (same capacity as two poles
in series, but limited to 125V)
L N
Load
5 Special applications
Diagram B1
Configuration with three poles in series (without neutral connected to earth)
• Interruption for phase to neutral fault: 3 poles in series
• Interruption for phase to earth fault: not considered
(The installation method must be such as to make the probability of a second
earth fault negligible)
L N
1SDC008039F0001
Load
Diagram B2
Configuration with three poles in series (with neutral connected to earth and
interrupted)
• Interruption for phase to neutral fault: 3 poles in series
• Interruption for phase to earth fault: 2 poles in series
L N
Load
Diagram B3
Configuration with three poles in series (with neutral connected to earth but not
interrupted)
• Interruption for phase to neutral fault: 3 poles in series
• Interruption for phase to earth fault: 3 poles in series
L N
Load
5 Special applications
Diagram C1
Configuration with four poles in series (without neutral connected to earth)
• Interruption for phase to neutral fault: 4 poles in series
• Interruption for phase to earth fault: not considered
(The installation method must be such as to make the probability of a second
earth fault negligible)
L N L N
1SDC008042F0001
Load Load
Diagram C2
Configuration with four poles in series, on one polarity (with neutral connected
to earth and not interrupted)
• Interruption for phase to neutral fault: 4 poles in series
• Interruption for phase to earth fault: 4 poles in series
L N 1SDC008041F0001
Load
Diagram C3
Interruption with four poles in series (with neutral connected to earth and
interrupted)
• Interruption for phase to neutral fault: 4 poles in series
• Interruption for phase to earth fault: 3 poles in series
L N
1SDC008040F0001
Load
5 Special applications
Example:
Network data:
Rated voltage 250 V
Rated frequency 16 2/3 Hz
Load current 120 A
Phase to neutral short-circuit current 45 kA
Neutral connected to earth
Assuming that the probability of a phase to earth fault is negligible, Table 3
shows that connections A2, B2 or B3 may be used.
Therefore it is possible to choose a Tmax T2S160 In125 circuit-breaker, which
with the connection according to diagram A2 (two poles in series) has a breaking
capacity of 50 kA, while according to diagrams B2 or B3 (three poles in series)
the breaking capacity is 55 kA (Table 1). To determine the magnetic trip, see
factor km in Table 2. The magnetic threshold will be:
I3= 1250·0.9 = 1125 A
whichever diagram is used.
If it is possible to have an earth fault with non significant impedance, the diagrams
to be considered (Table 3) are only B2 or B3. In particular, in diagram B2 it can
be seen that only 2 poles are working in series, the breaking capacity will be 50
kA (Table 1), while with diagram B3, with 3 poles working in series, the breaking
capacity is 55 kA.
The Tmax, SACE Isomax and Emax /E 1000 V circuit-breakers are particularly
suitable for use in installations in mines, petrochemical plants and services
connected to electrical traction (tunnel lighting).
5 Special applications
1000 V dc Moulded-case circuit-breakers T4 T5 S6
Rated uninterrupted current, Iu [A] 250 400/630 800
Poles Nr. 4 4 4
Rated operational voltage, Ue [V –] 1000 1000 1000
Rated impulse withstand voltage, Uimp [kV] 8 8 8
Rated insulation voltage, Ui [V] 1000 1000 1000
Test voltage at industrial frequency for 1 min. [V] 3500 3500 3000
Rated ultimate short-circuit breaking capacity, Icu V V L
(4 poles in series) [kA] 40 40 50
Rated short-time withstand current for 1 s, Icw [kA] – 5 (400A) 10
Utilisation category (EN 60947-2) A B (400A)-A (630A) B
Isolation behaviour
IEC 60947-2, EN 60947-2
Thermomagnetic releases TMD – –
Thermomagnetic releases TMA
Thermomagnetic releases, T adjustable - M adjustable – –
Versions F-P-W F-P-W F
Terminals Fixed F-FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-MC-R F-FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES -R F
Plug-in FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-HR-VR-R FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-HR-VR-R –
Withdrawable FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-HR-VR-R FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-HR-VR-R –
Mechanical life [No. operations / operations per hours] 20000/240 20000/120 20000/120
Basic dimensions, fixed L [mm] 140 184 280
D [mm] 103.5 103.5 103.5
H [mm] 205 205 268
Connection diagrams
Possible connection diagrams with reference to the type of distribution system
in which they can be used follow.
Load
A) 3+1 poles in series (1000 Vdc)
5 Special applications
+ -
1SDC008044F0001
Load
It is assumed that the risk of a double earth fault in which the first fault is
downstream of the breaker on one polarity and the second is upstream of the
same switching device on the opposite polarity is null.
In this condition the fault current, which can reach high values, effects only
some of the 4 poles necessary to ensure the breaking capacity.
It is possible to prevent the possibility of a double earth fault by installing a
device which signals the loss of insulation and identifies the position of the first
earth fault, allowing it to be eliminated quickly.
As the polarity connected to earth does not have to be interrupted (in the example
it is assumed that the polarity connected to earth is negative, although the
following is also valid with the polarity inverted), the diagram which shows the
connection of 4 poles in series on the polarity not connected to earth may be
used.
+ -
1SDC008045F0001
Load
C) 4 poles in series (1000 Vdc)
5 Special applications
Networks with median point of the supply source connected to earth
In the presence of an earth fault of positive or negative polarity, the poles involved
in the fault work at U/2 (500 V); the following diagram must be used:
+ -
1SDC008046F0001
Load
Circuit-breaker km
T4V 1
T5V 0.9
S6L 0.9
T4V 250 – – –
T5V 400 – – – – – – – – – –
T5V 630 – – – – – – – – – –
S6L 800 – – – – – – – – – –
I3 = (10xIn) [A] 320 500 – – – – – – – – –
I3 = (5 -10xIn) [A] – – 400÷800 500÷1000 625÷1250 800÷1600 1000÷2000 1250÷2500 2000÷4000 3150÷6300 4000÷8000
(1)
Thermal threshold adjustable from 0.7 and 1 x In; fixed magnetic threshold
(2)
Thermal threshold adjustable from 0.7 and 1 x In; magnetic threshold adjustable between 5 and 10 x In.
5 Special applications
Example
To ensure the protection of a user supplied with a network having the following
characteristics:
Rated voltage Ur = 1000 Vdc
Short-circuit current Ik = 18 kA
Load current Ib = 520 A
Network with both polarities insulated from earth.
5 Special applications
1000 Vdc air switch disconnectors
The air switch disconnectors derived from the Emax air breakers are identified
by the standard range code together with the code “/E MS”.
These comply with the international Standard IEC 60947-3 and are especially
suitable for use as bus-ties or principle isolators in direct current installations,
for example in electrical traction applications.
The overall dimensions and the fixing points remain unaltered from those of
standard breakers, and they can be fitted with various terminal kits and all the
accessories for the Emax range; they are available in both withdrawable and
fixed versions, and in three-pole version (up to 750 Vdc) and four-pole (up to
1000 Vdc).
The withdrawable breakers are assembled with special version fixed parts for
applications of 750/1000 Vdc.
The range covers all installation requirements up to 1000 Vdc / 3200 A or up to
750 Vdc / 4000 A.
A breaking capacity equal to the rated short-time withstand current is attributed
to these breakers when they are associated with a suitable external relay.
The following table shows the available versions and their relative electrical
performance:
Rated uninterrupted current (at 40 °C) Iu [A] 800 1250 1250 3200
[A] 1250 1600 1600 4000
[A] 2000 2000
[A] 2500
[A] 3200
Number of poles 3 4 3 4 3 4 3
Rated operational voltage Ue [V] 750 1000 750 1000 750 1000 750
Rated insulation voltage Ui [V] 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000
Rated impulse withstand voltage Uimp [kV] 12 12 12 12 12 12 12
Rated short-time withstand current Icw (1s) [kA] 20 20 25 25 40 40 65
Rated making capacity Icm 750 V dc [kA] 20 20 25 25 105 105 143
1000 V dc – 20 – 25 – 105 –
5 Special applications
Connection diagrams
Connection diagrams to be used according to the type of distribution system
follow.
The risk of a double earth fault on different poles is assumed to be zero, that is,
the fault current involves only one part of the breaker poles.
+ -
1SDC008047F0001
Load
+ -
1SDC008048F0001
Load
5 Special applications
+ -
1SDC008049F0001
Load
G) 2+1 poles in series (750 Vdc)
Networks with one polarity connected to earth
The polarity connected to earth does not have to be interrupted (in the examples
it is assumed that the polarity connected to earth is negative):
+ -
1SDC008050F0001
Load
H) 4 poles in series (1000 Vdc)
+ -
1SDC008051F0001
Load
I) 3 poles in series (750 Vdc)
5 Special applications
5.3.2 1000 Vac networks
5 Special applications
The circuit-breakers in the 1000 V range maintain the same dimensions as
standard circuit breakers.
These circuit-breakers can also be fitted with the relevant range of standard
accessories, with the exception of residual current releases for Tmax and
mechanical interlocks for SACE Isomax.
In particular it is possible to use conversion kits for removable and withdrawable
moving parts and various terminal kits.
The circuit-breakers in the SACE Isomax S 1000 V range can be supplied via
the upper terminals only.
T4 T5 S6
– – – – – –
– – – – –
– – –
– – –
– – –
– – –
– –
– –
– –
F-P-W F-P-W F
F-FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-R-MC F-FC Cu/CuAl-EF-R-ES F
FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-HR-VR-R FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-HR-VR-R –
FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-HR-VR-R FC Cu/CuAl-EF-ES-HR-VR-R –
20000/240 20000/120 20000/120
105 105 140 140 140 184 210
103.5 103.5 103.5 103.5 103.5 103.5 103.5
205 205 205 205 205 205 268
TERMINAL CAPTION ES = Front extended spread R = Rear orientated MC = Multicable
F = Front FC Cu = Front for copper cables HR = Rear in horizontal flat bar
EF = Front extended FC CuAl = Front for CuAl cables VR = Rear in vertical flat bar
5 Special applications
The following tables show the available releases.
T4V 250 – –
T5V 400 – – – – – – – – –
T5V 630 – – – – – – – – –
I3 = (5 -10xIn) [A] – – 400÷800 500÷1000 625÷1250 800÷1600 1000÷2000 1250÷2500 2000÷4000 3150÷6300
(1)
Thermal threshold adjustable from 0.7 and 1 x In; fixed magnetic threshold
(2)
Thermal threshold adjustable from 0.7 and 1 x In; magnetic threshold adjustable between 5 and 10 x In.
5 Special applications
The following tables show the electrical characteristics of the devices:
Air circuit-breakers
E2B/E E2N/E E3H/E E4H/E
Rated uninterrupted current (at 40 °C) Iu [A] 1600 2000 1250 1600 2000 1250 1600 2000 2500 3200 3200 4000
Rated operational voltage Ue [V~] 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000 1000
Rated ultimate short-circuit
breaking capacity Icu [kA] 20 20 30 30 30 50 50 50 50 50 65 65
Rated duty short-circuit
breaking capacity Ics [kA] 20 20 30 30 30 50 50 50 50 50 65 65
Rated short-time withstand
current Icw (1s) [kA] 20 20 30 30 30 50 50 50 50 50 65 65
ATS010 is used in systems with two distinct supply lines connected to the
same busbar system and functioning independently (“island condition”): the
first one is used as normal supply line, the second is used for emergency power
supply from a generator system. It is also possible to provide the system with a
device to disconnect the non-priority loads when the network is supplied from
the E-Line.
The following scheme shows a plant having a safety auxiliary power supply:
-QF1 -QF2
1SDC008038F0201
ATS010
5 Special applications
The circuit-breakers used to switch from the N-line to the E-line shall have all
the necessary accessories and shall be properly interlocked in order to guarantee
the correct working of the plant. The following accessories are required:
Switching strategies
According to the application where ATS010 device is used, two different
switching strategies can be chosen.
Strategy 1: this strategy is used when an auxiliary supply source is available
for the supply of the motor operators of the circuit-breakers; the switching
sequence is as follows:
- normal line anomaly detection;
- normal line circuit-breaker opening and Gen Set starting;
- waiting for presence of Gen Set voltage and emergency circuit-breaker closing.
5 Special applications
For example, strategy 1 is used for systems in which a redundant 110 V auxiliary
power supply is available (MV/LV substations); the plant is designed so that the
auxiliary voltage is always present even when neither the normal line nor the
Gen Set are active. In this case, the auxiliary power supply can be used to feed
the motor operators and/or the shunt opening and closing releases of the circuit-
breakers. ATS010 operates the circuit-breakers regardless of the presence of
the network and of the Gen Set.
Strategy 2: this strategy is absolutely necessary when the power supply for
the auxiliary accessories of the circuit-breakers is directly derived from the
network and the Gen Set, since a safety auxiliary power supply is not available;
in this case, before operating the circuit-breakers, ATS010 waits for availability
of normal line or emergency line voltage: normal line or Gen Set. The switching
sequence is as follows:
- normal line anomaly detection;
- Gen Set starting;
- waiting for presence of Gen Set voltage and normal line circuit-breaker opening;
- Gen Set circuit-breaker closing.
Operating modes
By using the front selector it is possible to choose one of the following six
operating modes:
TEST:
This operating mode is useful to test the Gen Set start and therefore to test the
emergency line power supply status without disconnecting normal line power
supply.
AUTOMATIC:
The transfer switch logic is ON and checks both the circuit-breakers as well as
the generator. In case of normal line anomalies, the transfer switch procedure
begins from normal to emergency line and viceversa when normal line voltage
become available again.
5 Special applications
MANUAL:
The MANUAL mode offers a choice between the following possibilities:
1. Normal ON
The emergency line circuit-breaker is forced to open and the normal line circuit-
breaker is forced to close; the Gen Set is stopped and the transfer switch
logic is disabled.
This selector position guarantees that the emergency line is not closed and
that the Gen Set is not running; this position is useful when the user wants to
carry out maintenance on the emergency line or on the Gen Set (in these
cases it is advisable to install mechanical lock in open position for the
emergency line circuit-breaker).
4. Emergency ON
Power supply is forced from the emergency line. Before switching to this
position, ‘Gen-Set START’ operating mode is activated and shall be present
until switching is enabled as previously described.
5 Special applications
Setting of parameters
All the parameters for the functioning of ATS010 can be simply adjusted through
dip-switches or trimmers.
Note: Voltages higher than 500 V can be reached by using VTs (voltage
transformers); in this case the setting of the voltage value shall consider the
transformation ratio.
1SDC008052F0001
The figure below shows all the possible voltage values which can be set by the
dip-switches from 1 to 4.
ON OFF ON OFF
4 4
3 3
100V 115V
2 2
1 1
ON OFF ON OFF
4 4
3 3
120V 2
208V 2
1 1
5 Special applications
ON OFF ON OFF
4 4
3 3
220V 230V
2 2
1 1
ON OFF ON OFF
4 4
3 3
240V 277V
2 2
1 1
ON OFF ON OFF
4 4
3 3
347V 2
380V 2
1 1
ON OFF ON OFF
4 4
3 3
400V 2
415V 2
1 1
ON OFF ON OFF
4 4
3 3
440V 480V
2 2
1 1
ON OFF
4
3
500V 2
1
5 Special applications
Overvoltage threshold
According to the load characteristics, it is possible to set the voltage range
outside which the N-Line supply cannot be accepted and switching to the E-
Line is necessary.
1SDC008053F0001
Transfer switch delay configuration
Transfer switch delays can be set through special trimmers. Setting times and
relevant purposes are reported below:
T1 = 0 ÷ 32 s CB-N open
Delay time from net anomaly detection to N-Line CB opening. It is used to
avoid transfer switching in case of short voltage dips.
1SDC008054F0001
T2 = 0 ÷ 32 s GEN-SET START
Delay time from net anomaly detection to Gen set start command. It is used to
prevent from transfer switching in case of short voltage dips.
1SDC008055F0001
5 Special applications
T3= 0 ÷ 254 s GEN-SET STOP
Delay time from N-Line return to Gen set stop command. It is used when the
Generator needs a cooling time after the disconnection of the load (opening of
the E-Line circuit-breaker).
1SDC008056F0001
T4= 0 ÷ 254 s BACK TO NORMAL LINE OK
Delay time necessary for N-Line voltage to establish, before inverse switching
procedure is started.
1SDC008057F0001
T5 = 0 ÷ 32 s CB-E CLOSE
Delay time to allow the gen-set voltage to stabilize: after starting the generator
and detecting a voltage on the emergency line, the ATS010 unit waits for a time
T5 before considering this voltage stable.
In Strategy 1, after detecting the gen-set voltage, the ATS010 unit waits for
time T5 before closing CB-E.
In strategy 2, the ATS010 unit cannot open or close the breakers unless there
is a stable voltage source. Therefore, the unit waits for a time T5 before opening
CB-N. If, however, a time delay T1 since voltage loss has not elapsed, the
ATS010 unit waits until T1 has elapsed, and only then opens CB-N.
1SDC008058F0001
5 Special applications
Check on the plant and on the circuit-breakers
ATS010 can be used in plants with the following characteristics:
• the Gen set shall function independently (“island” condition);
• rated voltage and frequency of the plants are included within the given ranges;
• ATS010 supply is guaranteed even if N-Line and E-Line voltages are missing.
The two circuit-breakers controlled by ATS are to be:
• mechanically interlocked;
• of the prescribed type and size;
• equipped with the prescribed accessories.
References Standards
EN 50178 (1997): ”Electronic equipment for use in power installations”
Compliance with “Low Voltage Directive” (LVD) no. 73/23/EEC and
“Electromagnetic Compatibility Directive” (EMC) no. 89/336/EEC.
Electromagnetic compatibility: EN 50081-2, EN 50082-2
Environmental conditions: IEC 60068-2-1, IEC 60068-2-2, IEC 60068-2-3.
Standard IEC 60439-1 sets out the requirements relating to the construction,
safety and maintainability of electrical switchboards, and identifies the nominal
characteristics, the operational environmental conditions, the mechanical and
electrical requirements and the performance regulations.
The type-tests and individual tests are defined, as well as the method of their
execution and the criteria necessary for the evaluation of the results.
6 Switchboards
By “partially type-tested assemblies” (PTTA), it is meant a low voltage and
controlgear assembly, tested only with a part of the type-tests; some tests may
be substituted by extrapolation which are calculations based on experimental
results obtained from assemblies which have passed the type-tests. Verifications
through simplified measurements or calculations, allowed as an alternative to
type tests, concern heating, short circuit withstand and insulation.
Standard IEC 60439-1 states that some steps of assembly may take place
outside the factory of the manufacturer, provided the assembly is performed in
accordance with the manufacturer’s instructions.
The installer may use commercial assembly kits to realize a suitable switchboard
configuration.
The same Standard specifies a division of responsibility between the
manufacturer and the assembler in Table 7: “List of verifications and tests to be
performed on TTA and PTTA” in which the type-tests and individual tests to be
carried out on the assembly are detailed.
The type-tests verify the compliance of the prototype with the requirements of
the Standard, and are generally under the responsibility of the manufacturer,
who must also supply instructions for the production and assembly of the
switchboard. The assembler has responsibility for the selection and assembly
of components in accordance with the instructions supplied and must confirm
compliance with the Standards through the previously stated checks in the
case of switchboards that deviate from a tested prototype. Routine tests must
also be carried out on every example produced.
The distinction between TTA and PTTA switchgear and controlgear assemblies
has no relevance to the declaration of conformity with Standard IEC 60439-1,
in so far as the switchboard must comply with this Standard.
6 Switchboards
List of verifications and tests to be performed on TTA and PTTA
Characteristics Sub-
No. to be checked clauses TTA PTTA
1 Temperature-rise limits 8.2.1 Verification of temperature-rise Verification of temperature-rise limits
limits by test by test or extrapolation
(type test)
2 Dielectric properties 8.2.2 Verification of dielectric Verification of dielectric properties by
properties by test test according to 8.2.2 or 8.3.2, or
(type test) verification of insulation resistance
according to 8.3.4
(see No. 9 and 11)
3 Short-circuit withstand 8.2.3 Verification of the short- Verification of the short-circuit
strength circuit withstand strength withstand strength by test or by
by test extrapolation from similar type-tested
(type test) arrangements
4 Effectiveness of the 8.2.4
protective circuit
6 Switchboards
Degrees of protection
The degree of protection IP indicates a level of protection provided by the
assembly against access to or contact with live parts, against ingress of solid
foreign bodies and against the ingress of liquid. The IP code is the system used
for the identification of the degree of protection, in compliance with the
requirements of Standard IEC 60529. Unless otherwise specified by the
manufacturer, the degree of protection applies to the complete switchboard,
assembled and installed for normal use (with door closed).
The manufacturer shall also state the degree of protection applicable to particular
configurations which may arise in service, such as the degree of protection
with the door open or with devices removed or withdrawn.
Elements ofthe IP Code and their meanings
Numerials Meaning for the Meaning for the
Element or letters protection of equipment protection of persons Ref.
Code letters IP
First characteristic Against ingress of the solid Against access to Cl.5
numeral foreign objects hazardous parts with
0 (non-protected) (non-protected)
1 ≥ 50 mm diameter back of hand
2 ≥ 12.5 mm diameter finger
3 ≥ 2.5 mm diameter tool
4 ≥ 1.0 mm diameter wire
5 dust-protected wire
6 dust-tight wire
Second Against ingress of water Cl.6
characteristic with harmful effects
numeral
0 (non-protected)
1 vertically dripping
2 dripping (15° tilted)
3 spraying
4 splashing
5 jetting
6 powerful jetting
7 temporary immersion
8 continuous immersion
Additional letter Against access to Cl.7
(optional) hazardous parts with
A back of hand
B finger
C tool
D wire
Supplementary Supplemetary information Cl.8
letter (optional specific to:
6 Switchboards
Form of separation and classification of switchboards
Forms of internal separation
By form of separation it is meant the type of subdivision provided within the
switchboard. Separation by means of barriers or partitions (metallic or insulating)
may have the function to:
- provide protection against direct contact (at least IPXXB) in the case of access
to a part of the switchboard which is not live, with respect to the rest of the
switchboard which remains live;
- reduce the risk of starting or propagating an internal arc;
- impede the passage of solid bodies between different parts of the switchboard
(degree of protection of at least IP2X).
6 Switchboards
Simbols Form 1 Form 2 Form 3 Form 4
(no internal segregation) (segregation of the busbars (separation of the busbars from ((separation of the busbars from
the functional units + separation
from the functional units) the functional units + separation of the functional units from each
of the functional units from each other + separation of the
other) terminals from each other)
Form 2a Form 3a Form 4a
Terminals not separated from Terminals not separated from Terminals in the same
the busbars the busbars compartment as the associated
functional unit
a b d
1SDC008039F0201
Caption
a Housing
b Internal segregation
c Functional units including the terminals for the associated
external conductors
d Busbars, including the distribution busbars
Classification
Different classifications of electrical switchboard exist, depending on a range of
factors.
Open switchboards, with or without front covering, which have the live parts
accessible. These switchboards may only be used in electrical plants.
With regard to external design, switchboards are divided into the following
categories:
- Cubicle-type assembly
Used for large scale control and distribution equipment; multi-cubicle-type
assembly can be obtained by placing cubicles side by side.
6 Switchboards
- Desk-type assembly
Used for the control of machinery or complex systems in the mechanical, iron
and steel, and chemical industries.
- Box-type assembly
Characterized by wall mounting, either mounted on a wall or flush-fitting;
these switchboards are generally used for distribution at department or zone
level in industrial environments and in the tertiary sector.
- Multi-box-type assembly
Each box, generally protected and flanged, contains a functional unit which
may be an automatic circuit-breaker, a starter, a socket complete with locking
switch or circuit-breaker.
With regard to the intended function, switchboards may be divided into the
following types:
- Machine-side boards
Machine-side boards are functionally similar to the above; their role is to provide
an interface between the machine with the power supply and the operator.
6 Switchboards
Method of temperature rise assessment by
extrapolation for partially tested assemblies (PTTA)
For PTTA assemblies, the temperature rise can be determined by laboratory
tests or calculations, which can be carried out in accordance with Standard
IEC 60890. The formulae and coefficients given in this Standard are deduced
from measurements taken from numerous switchboards, and the validity of the
method has been checked by comparison with the test results.
This method does not cover the whole range of low voltage switchgear and
controlgear assemblies since it has been developed under precise hypotheses
which limit the applications; this can however be correct, suited and integrated
with other calculation procedures which can be demonstrated to have a technical
basis.
Standard IEC 60890 serves to determine the temperature rise of the air inside
the switchboard caused by the energy dissipated by the devices and conductors
installed within the switchboard.
To calculate the temperature rise of the air inside an enclosure, once the
requirements of the Standard have been met, the following must be considered:
The Standard allows the calculation of temperature rise of the air at mid-height
and at the highest point of the switchboard. Once the values are calculated, it
must be evaluated if the switchboard can comply with the requirements relating
to the set limits at certain points within the same switchboard.
The Annex B explains the calculation method described in the Standard.
ABB supplies the client with calculation software which allows the temperature
rise inside the switchboard to be calculated quickly.
6 Switchboards
The design and material used for the MNS system largely prevent the occurrence
of electric arcs, or provide for arc extinguishing within a short time. The MNS
System complies with the requirements laid down in VDE0660 Part 500 as well
as IEC 61641 and has furthermore been subjected to extensive accidental arc
tests by an independent institute.
The MNS system offers the user many alternative solutions and notable
advantages in comparison with conventional-type installations:
- compact, space-saving design;
- back-to-back arrangement;
- optimized energy distribution in the cubicles;
- easy project and detail engineering through standardized components;
- comprehensive range of standardized modules;
- various design levels depending on operating and environmental conditions;
- easy combination of the different equipment systems, such as fixed and
withdrawable modules in a single cubicle;
- possibility of arc-proof design (standard design with fixed module design);
- possibility of earthquake-, vibration- and shock-proof design;
- easy assembly without special tools;
- easy conversion and retrofit;
- largely maintenance-free;
- high operational reliability;
- high safety for human beings.
The basic elements of the frame are C-sections with holes at 25 mm intervals in
compliance with Standard DIN 43660. All frame parts are secured maintenance-
free with tapping screws or ESLOK screws. Based on the basic grid size of 25
mm, frames can be constructed for the various cubicle types without any special
tools. Single or multi-cubicle switchgear assemblies for front or front and rear
operations are possible.
Different designs are available, depending on the enclosure required:
- single equipment compartment door;
- double equipment compartment door;
- equipment and cable compartment door;
- module doors and/or withdrawable module covers and cable compartment door.
The bottom side of the cubicle can be provided with floor plates. With the aid of
flanged plates, cable ducts can be provided to suit all requirements. Doors and
cladding can be provided with one or more ventilation opening, roof plates can
be provided with metallic grid (IP 30 – IP40) or with ventilation chimney (IP 40, 41, 42).
6 Switchboards
Depending on the requirements, a frame structure can be subdivided into the
following compartments (functional areas):
- equipment compartment;
- busbar compartment;
- cable compartment.
The equipment compartment holds the equipment modules, the busbar
compartment contains the busbars and distribution bars, the cable compartment
houses the incoming and outgoing cables (optionally from above and from
below) with the wiring required for connecting the modules as well as the
supporting devices (cable mounting rails, cable connection parts, parallel
connections, wiring ducts, etc.). The functional compartments of a cubicle as
well as the cubicles themselves can be separated by partitions. Horizontal
partitions with or without ventilation openings can also be inserted between the
compartments.
All incoming/outgoing feeder and bus coupler cubicles include one switching
device. These devices can be fixed-mounted switch disconnectors, fixed-
mounted or withdrawable air or moulded-case circuit-breakers.
This type of cubicles is subdivided into equipment and busbar compartments;
their size (H x W) is 2200 mm x 400 mm / 1200 mm x 600 mm, and the depth
depends on the dimensions of the switchgear used.
Cubicles with air circuit-breakers up to 2000 A can be built in the reduced
dimensioned version (W = 400 mm).
It is possible to interconnect cubicles to form optimal delivery units with a
maximum width of 3000 mm.
6 Switchboards
- maximum integration with modular devices and ABB SACE moulded-case
and air circuit-breakers;
- minimum switchboard assembly times thanks to the simplicity of the kits, the
standardization of the small assembly items, the self-supporting elements
and the presence of clear reference points for assembly of the plates and
panels;
- separations in kits up to Form 4.
The range of ArTu switchboards includes four versions, which can be equipped
with the same accessories.
ArTu L series
ArTu L series consists of a range of modular switchboard kits, with a capacity
of 24 modules per row and degree of protection IP31 (without door) or IP43
(basic version with door). These switchboards can be wall- or floor-mounted:
- wall-mounted ArTu L series, with heights of 600, 800, 1000 and 1200 mm,
depth 200 mm, width 700 mm. Both System pro M modular devices and
moulded-case circuit-breakers Tmax T1-T2-T3 are housed inside this
switchboard series;
- floor-mounted ArTu L series, with heights of 1400, 1600, 1800 and 2000
mm, depth 240 mm, width 700 mm. System pro M modular devices, moulded-
case circuit-breakers type Tmax T1-T2-T3-T4-T5 and Isomax S6 800A (fixed
version with front terminals) are housed inside this switchboard series.
ArTu M series
ArTu M series consists of a modular range of monoblock switchboards for wall-
mounted (with depths of 150 and 200 mm with IP65 degree of protection) or
floor-mounted (with depth of 250 mm and IP31 or IP65 degrees of protection)
installations, in which it is possible to mount System pro M modular devices
and Tmax T1-T2-T3 moulded-case circuit-breakers on a DIN rail ArTu M series
of floor-mounted switchboards can be equipped with Tmax series and Isomax
S6 800A circuit-breakers.
ArTu K series
ArTu K series consists of a range of modular switchboard kits for floor-mounted
installation with four different depths (250, 350, 600, 800 and 1000 mm) and
with degree of protection IP31 (without front door), IP41 (with front door and
ventilated side panels) or IP65 (with front door and blind side panels), in which
it is possible to mount System pro M modular devices, the whole range of
moulded-case circuit–breakers Tmax and Isomax, and Emax circuit-breakers
E1, E2, E3 and E4.
ArTu switchboards have three functional widths:
- 400 mm, for the installation of moulded-case circuit-breakers up to 630 A (T5);
- 600 mm, which is the basic dimension for the installation of all the apparatus;
- 800 mm, for the creation of the side cable container within the structure of
the floor-mounted switchboard or for the use of panels with the same width.
6 Switchboards
ArTu PB Series (Panelboard and Pan Assembly)
The ArTu line is now upgraded with the new ArTu PB Panelboard solution.
The ArTu PB Panelboard is suitable for distribution applications with an incomer
up to 800A and outgoing feeders up to 250A.
The ArTu PB Panelboard is extremely sturdy thanks to its new designed
framework and it is available both in the wall-mounted version as well as in the
floor-mounted one.
ArTu PB Panelboard customisation is extremely flexible due to the smart design
based on configurations of 6, 12 and 18 outgoing ways and to the new ABB
plug-in system that allows easy and fast connections for all T1 and T3 versions.
Upon request, extension boxes are available on all sides of the structure, for
metering purposes too.
The vertical trunking system is running behind the MCCB’s layer allowing easy
access to every accessory wiring (SR’s, UV’s, AUX contacts).
The ArTu PB Panelboard, supplied as a standard with a blind door, is available
with a glazed one as well.
Therefore, from an engineering point of view, the need to verify of the short-
circuit withstand strength may be viewed as follows:
Icw of switchboard ≤ 10 kA
or
Ik conditional current of switchboard ≤ 10 kA
NO
YES
The condition
YES Ip ≤ 17 kA
NO
As regards the details of the test performance, reference shall be made directly
to the Standard IEC 60439-1.
The rated short-time withstand current Icw is a predefined r.m.s. value of test
current, to which a determined peak value applied to the test circuit of the
switchboard for a specified time (usually 1s) corresponds. The switchboard
shall be able to withstand the thermal and electro-dynamical stresses without
damages or deformations which could compromise the operation of the system.
From this test (if passed) it is possible to obtain the specific let-through energy
(I2t) which can be carried by the switchboard:
I2t = Icw2t
The test shall be carried out at a power factor value specified below in the Table
4 of the Std. IEC 60439-1. A factor “n” corresponding at this cosϕ value allows
to determine the peak value of the short-circuit current withstood by the
switchboard through the following formula:
Ip = Icw . n
Table 4
power factor
r.m.s. value of short-circuit current cosϕ n
I ≤ 5 kA 0.7 1.5
5<I ≤ 10 kA 0.5 1.7
10<I ≤ 20 kA 0.3 2
20<I ≤ 50 kA 0.25 2.1
50<I 0.2 2.2
The values of this table represent the majority of applications. In special locations, for
example in the vicinity of transformers or generators, lower values of power factor may
be found, whereby the maximum prospective peak current may become the limiting
value instead of the r.m.s. value of the short-circuit current.
By comparing the two values Icw and Ip with the prospective short-circuit current
of the plant, it is possible to establish whether the switchboard is suitable to be
installed at a specified point of the system.
The following diagrams show the method to determine the compatibility of the
switchboard with the plant.
YES NO
NO
Switchboard Switchboard
suitable not suitable
YES NO
Switchboard Switchboard
suitable not suitable
The breaking capacities of the apparatus inside the switchboard shall be verified to be
compatible with the short-circuit values of the plant.
Now assume that an increase in the power supply of a plant is decided and
that the short-circuit value rises to 60 kA.
Plant data after the increase: Rated voltage Ur=400 V
Rated frequency fr=50Hz
Short-circuit current Ik=60kA
Since the Icw of the switchboard is lower than the short-circuit current of the
system, in order to verify that the actual switchboard is still compatible, it is
necessary to:
- determine the I2t and Ip values let-through by the circuit-breaker on the supply
side of the switchboard
- verify that the protective devices installed inside the switchboard have a
sufficient breaking capacity (separately or in back-up)
since
I2tswitchboard > I2tCB
Ipswitchboard > IpCB
Assume that the circuit-breakers installed inside the switchboard are circuit-
breakers type T1, T2 and T3 version N with Icu=36kA@415V. From the back-
up tables (see Chapter 4.3), it results that the circuit-breakers inside the
switchboard are suitable for the plant, since their breaking capacity is increased
to 65 kA thanks to the circuit-breaker type T5H on the supply side.
YES NO
By considering the need of using a system of 400 A busbars with shaped form,
in the ABB SACE catalogue “ArTu distribution switchboards” the following choice
is possible:
BA0400 In=400 A (IP65) Icw=35kA.
- at page 144
Ik 65kA corresponds at about I2tCB=4 [(kA)2s]= 4 [MA2sec]
Thus, since
IpCB < Ipsyst
and
I2tCB < I2tsyst
it results that the busbar system is compatible with the switchboard.
This may be possible if the conductors are installed in such a way throughout
the switchboard that, under normal operating conditions, an internal short-circuit
between phases and/or between phase and earth is only a remote possibility. It
is advisable that such conductors are of solid rigid manufacture.
As an example, this Standard gives conductor types and installation requirements
which allow to consider a short-circuit between phases and/or between phase
and earth only a remote possibility.
Thus, since
IpCB<Ipsyst
and
I2tCB< I2tsyst
For equipment and conductors not fully loaded, it is possible to evaluate the
power loss as:
2
Ib
P = Pn ( I ) (1)
n
where:
P is the actual power loss;
Pn is the rated power loss (at Ir);
Ib is the actual current;
In is the rated current.
35 °C 55 °C 35 °C 55 °C 35 °C 55 °C
operating current
operating current
operating current
operating current
operating current
operating current
power losses 2)
power losses 2)
power losses 2)
power losses 2)
power losses 2)
power losses 2)
mm 2 A W/m A W/m A W/m A W/m A W/m A W/m
1.5 12 2.1 8 0.9 12 2.1 8 0.9 12 2.1 8 0.9
2.5 17 2.5 11 1.1 20 3.5 12 1.3 20 3.5 12 1.3
4 22 2.6 14 1.1 25 3.4 18 1.8 25 3.4 20 2.2
6 28 2.8 18 1.2 32 3.7 23 1.9 32 3.7 25 2.3
10 38 3.0 25 1.3 48 4.8 31 2.0 50 5.2 32 2.1
16 52 3.7 34 1.6 64 5.6 42 2.4 65 5.8 50 3.4
25 85 6.3 55 2.6 85 6.3 65 3.7
35 104 7.5 67 3.1 115 7.9 85 5.0
50 130 7.9 85 3.4 150 10.5 115 6.2
70 161 8.4 105 3.6 175 9.9 149 7.2
95 192 8.7 125 3.7 225 11.9 175 7.2
120 226 9.6 147 4.1 250 11.7 210 8.3
150 275 11.7 167 4.3 275 11.7 239 8.8
185 295 10.9 191 4.6 350 15.4 273 9.4
240 347 12.0 225 5.0 400 15.9 322 10.3
300 400 13.2 260 5.6 460 17.5 371 11.4
Conductors for auxiliary circuits
Diam.
0.12 2.6 1.2 1.7 0.5 0.4
0.14 2.9 1.3 1.9 0.6 -
0.20 3.2 1.1 2.1 0.5 -
0.22 3.6 1.3 2.3 0.5 0.5
0.30 4.4 1.4 2.9 0.6 0.6
0.34 4.7 1.4 3.1 0.6 0.6
0.50 6.4 1.8 4.2 0.8 0.8
0.56 1.6 0.7 -
0.75 8.2 1.9 5.4 0.8 1.0
1SDC008040F0201
operating current
operating current
operating current
operating current
operating current
operating current
operating current
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
mm x mm mm 2 A* W/m A** W/m A* W/m A** W/m A* W/m A** W/m A* W/m A** W/m
12 x 2 23.5 144 19.5 242 27.5 144 19.5 242 27.5 105 10.4 177 14.7 105 10.4 177 14.7
15 x 2 29.5 170 21.7 282 29.9 170 21.7 282 29.9 124 11.6 206 16.0 124 11.6 206 16.0
15 x 3 44.5 215 23.1 375 35.2 215 23.1 375 35.2 157 12.3 274 18.8 157 12.3 274 18.8
20 x 2 39.5 215 26.1 351 34.8 215 26.1 354 35.4 157 13.9 256 18.5 157 12.3 258 18.8
20 x 3 59.5 271 27.6 463 40.2 271 27.6 463 40.2 198 14.7 338 21.4 198 14.7 338 21.4
20 x 5 99.1 364 29.9 665 49.8 364 29.9 668 50.3 266 16.0 485 26.5 266 16.0 487 26.7
20 x 10 199 568 36.9 1097 69.2 569 36.7 1107 69.6 414 19.6 800 36.8 415 19.5 807 37.0
25 x 5 124 435 34.1 779 55.4 435 34.1 78 55.6 317 18.1 568 29.5 317 18.1 572 29.5
30 x 5 149 504 38.4 894 60.6 505 38.2 899 60.7 368 20.5 652 32.3 369 20.4 656 32.3
30 x 10 299 762 44.4 1410 77.9 770 44.8 1436 77.8 556 27.7 1028 41.4 562 23.9 1048 41.5
40 x 5 199 641 47.0 1112 72.5 644 47.0 1128 72.3 468 25.0 811 38.5 469 24.9 586 38.5
40 x 10 399 951 52.7 1716 88.9 968 52.6 1796 90.5 694 28.1 1251 47.3 706 28.0 1310 48.1
50 x 5 249 775 55.7 1322 82.9 782 55.4 1357 83.4 566 29.7 964 44.1 570 29.4 989 44.3
50 x 10 499 1133 60.9 2008 102.9 1164 61.4 2141 103.8 826 32.3 1465 54.8 849 32.7 1562 55.3
60 x 5 299 915 64.1 1530 94.2 926 64.7 1583 94.6 667 34.1 1116 50.1 675 34.4 1154 50.3
60 x 10 599 1310 68.5 2288 116.2 1357 69.5 2487 117.8 955 36.4 1668 62.0 989 36.9 1814 62.7
80 x 5 399 1170 80.7 1929 116.4 1200 80.8 2035 116.1 858 42.9 1407 61.9 875 42.9 1484 61.8
1SDC008041F0201
80 x 10 799 1649 85.0 2806 138.7 1742 85.1 3165 140.4 1203 45.3 2047 73.8 1271 45.3 1756 74.8
100 x 5 499 1436 100.1 2301 137.0 1476 98.7 2407 121.2 1048 53.3 1678 72.9 1077 52.5 1756 69.8
100 x 10 999 1982 101.7 3298 164.2 2128 102.6 3844 169.9 1445 54.0 2406 84.4 1552 54.6 2803 90.4
120 x 10 1200 2314 115.5 3804 187.3 2514 115.9 4509 189.9 1688 61.5 2774 99.6 1833 61.6 3288 101.0
*) one conductor per phase **) two conductors per phase 1) single length
50 Hz to 60 Hz ac and dc 50 Hz to 60 Hz ac and dc
operating current
operating current
operating current
operating current
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
power losses 1)
mm x mm mm 2 A* W/m A** W/m A* W/m A** W/m
12 x 2 23.5 82 5.9 130 7.4 69 4.2 105 4.9
15 x 2 29.5 96 6.4 150 7.8 88 5.4 124 5.4
15 x 3 44.5 124 7.1 202 9.5 102 4.8 162 6.1
20 x 2 39.5 115 6.9 184 8.9 93 4.5 172 7.7
20 x 3 59.5 152 8.0 249 10.8 125 5.4 198 6.8
20 x 5 99.1 218 9.9 348 12.7 174 6.3 284 8.4
20 x 10 199 348 12.8 648 22.3 284 8.6 532 15.0
25 x 5 124 253 10.7 413 14.2 204 7.0 338 9.5
30 x 5 149 288 11.6 492 16.9 233 7.6 402 11.3
30 x 10 299 482 17.2 960 32.7 402 11.5 780 21.6
40 x 5 199 348 12.8 648 22.3 284 8.6 532 15.0
40 x 10 399 648 22.7 1245 41.9 532 15.3 1032 28.8
50 x 5 249 413 14.7 805 27.9 338 9.8 655 18,5
50 x 10 499 805 28.5 1560 53.5 660 19.2 1280 36.0
60 x 5 299 492 17.2 960 32.7 402 11.5 780 21.6
60 x 10 599 960 34.1 1848 63.2 780 22.5 1524 43.0
80 x 5 399 648 22.7 1256 42.6 532 15.3 1032 28.8
1SDC008042F0201
The following diagram shows the procedure to evaluate the temperature rise.
START
Ae = ∑ (Ao . b)
b (Tab.4)
h1.35 h1.35
f= yes no f =
Ab Ae > 1.25 mm2 Ab
yes with no
ventilation openings?
k (Tab.9) k (Tab.7)
x = 0.715 x = 0.804
∆t0.5 = d . k . Px
∆t1 = c . ∆t0.5
h
g=
1SDC008043F0201
c (Tab.12) k (Tab.11)
x = 0.804
Fictitious side faces of sections which have been introduced only for calculation purposes
are not taken into account
h1.35
f= Type of installation
Ab 1 2 3 4 5
0.6 1.225 1.21 1.19 1.17 1.113
1 1.24 1.225 1.21 1.185 1.14
1.5 1.265 1.245 1.23 1.21 1.17
2 1.285 1.27 1.25 1.23 1.19
2.5 1.31 1.29 1.275 1.25 1.21
3 1.325 1.31 1.295 1.27 1.23
3.5 1.35 1.33 1.315 1.29 1.255
4 1.37 1.355 1.34 1.32 1.275
4.5 1.395 1.375 1.36 1.34 1.295
5 1.415 1.395 1.38 1.36 1.32
5.5 1.435 1.415 1.4 1.38 1.34
6 1.45 1.435 1.42 1.395 1.355
6.5 1.47 1.45 1.435 1.41 1.37
7 1.48 1.47 1.45 1.43 1.39
7.5 1.495 1.48 1.465 1.44 1.4
8 1.51 1.49 1.475 1.455 1.415
8.5 1.52 1.505 1.49 1.47 1.43
9 1.535 1.52 1.5 1.48 1.44
9.5 1.55 1.53 1.515 1.49 1.455
10 1.56 1.54 1.52 1.5 1.47
10.5 1.57 1.55 1.535 1.51 1.475
11 1.575 1.565 1.549 1.52 1.485
11.5 1.585 1.57 1.55 1.525 1.49
12 1.59 1.58 1.56 1.535 1.5
12.5 1.6 1.585 1.57 1.54 1.51
where h is the height of the enclosure, and Ab is the area of the base.
For “Type of installation”:
Type of installation n°
Table 10: Temperature distribution factor c for enclosures with ventilation openings and
an effective cooling surface Ae > 1.25 m2
h1.35
Ventilation f=
opening Ab
in cm2 1.5 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
50 1.3 1.35 1.43 1.5 1.57 1.63 1.68 1.74 1.78 1.83
100 1.41 1.46 1.55 1.62 1.68 1.74 1.79 1.84 1.88 1.92
150 1.5 1.55 1.63 1.69 1.75 1.8 1.85 1.9 1.94 1.97
200 1.56 1.61 1.67 1.75 1.8 1.85 1.9 1.94 1.97 2.01
250 1.61 1.65 1.73 1.78 1.84 1.88 1.93 1.97 2.01 2.04
300 1.65 1.69 1.75 1.82 1.86 1.92 1.96 2 2.03 2.06
350 1.68 1.72 1.78 1.85 1.9 1.94 1.97 2.02 2.05 2.08
400 1.71 1.75 1.81 1.87 1.92 1.96 2 2.04 2.07 2.1
450 1.74 1.77 1.83 1.88 1.94 1.97 2.02 2.05 2.08 2.12
500 1.76 1.79 1.85 1.9 1.95 1.99 2.04 2.06 2.1 2.13
550 1.77 1.82 1.88 1.93 1.97 2.01 2.05 2.08 2.11 2.14
600 1.8 1.83 1.88 1.94 1.98 2.02 2.06 2.09 2.12 2.15
650 1.81 1.85 1.9 1.95 1.99 2.04 2.07 2.1 2.14 2.17
700 1.83 1.87 1.92 1.96 2 2.05 2.08 2.12 2.15 2.18
where g is the ratio of the height and the width of the enclosure.
Example
Hereunder an example of temperature rise evaluation for a switchboard with
the following characteristics:
- enclosure without ventilation openings
- no internal segregation
- separate enclosure for wall-mounting
- one main circuit-breaker
- 5 circuit-breakers for load supply
- busbars and cable systems
A
B
I1
C IG
IG
I2 I1 I2 I3 I4 I5
D
I3 D
E
I4
H
F
Dimensions [mm] Number of horizontal
I5
Height Width Depth partitions = 0
Separate enclosure
2000 1440 840 for wall-mounting W
2
For the busbars, the power losses are calculated as P = Pn ( InIb ) ⋅ (3 ⋅ Length),
with In and Pn given in the Table 2.
The table below shows the power losses of busbars:
For the bare conductors connecting the busbars to the circuit-breakers, the
Ib 2
power losses are calculated as P = Pn In ( ) ⋅ (3 ⋅ Length) , with In and Pn
given in the Table 2. Here below the values for each section:
Connection Cross-section Length Ib Power losses
bare conductors nx[mm]x[mm] [m] [A] [W]
Ig 2x60x10 0.450 1340 54
I1 30x10 0.150 330 3.8
I2 30x10 0.150 330 3.8
I3 30x10 0.150 330 3.8
I4 20x10 0.150 175 1.6
I5 20x10 0.150 175 1.6
Total power loss of bare conductors [W] 68
Thus, the total power loss inside the enclosure is: P = 784 [W]
Since x = 0.804, the temperature rise at half the height of the enclosure is:
For the evaluation of the temperature rise at the top of the enclosure, it is
necessary to determine the c factor by using the f factor:
h1.35 21.35
f= = = 2.107 (Ab is the base area of the switchboard)
Ab 1.44 ⋅ 0.84
From Table 8, column 3 (separate enclosure for wall-mounting), c results to be
equal to1.255 (value interpolated).
1SDC008001D0202
Colori compositi
Esecutivo cofanetto 14-02-2004 11:33 Pagina 1
C M Y CM MY CY CMY K
2nd edition
1SDC010002D0202
Colori compositi
Electrical installation handbook
Volume 2 Electrical devices
nd
2 edition
1SDC010001D0202
Electrical devices
02/04
1SDC010001D0202
Printed in Italy
Volume 2
Electrical devices
2nd edition
February 2004
First edition 2003
Second edition 2004
Introduction .............................................................................................. 2
1 Standards
1.1 General aspects .............................................................................. 3
1.2 IEC Standards for electrical installation .......................................... 15
2 Protection of feeders
2.1 Introduction ................................................................................... 22
2.2 Installation and dimensioning of cables ......................................... 25
2.2.1 Current carrying capacity and methods of installation .......... 25
Installation not buried in the ground ..................................... 31
Installation in ground ............................................................ 44
2.2.2 Voltage drop ........................................................................ 55
2.2.3 Joule-effect losses ............................................................... 66
2.3 Protection against overload ........................................................... 67
2.4 Protection against short-circuit ...................................................... 70
2.5 Neutral and protective conductors ................................................ 78
2.6 Busbar trunking systems ............................................................... 86
3 Protection of electrical equipment
3.1 Protection and switching of lighting circuits ................................. 101
3.2 Protection and switching of generators ....................................... 110
3.3 Protection and switching of motors ............................................. 115
3.4 Protection and switching of transformers .................................... 131
4 Power factor correction
4.1 General aspects .......................................................................... 146
4.2 Power factor correction method .................................................. 152
4.3 Circuit-breakers for the protection and
swiching of capacitor banks ........................................................ 159
5 Protection of human beings
5.1 General aspects: effects of current on human beings .................. 162
5.2 Distribution systems .................................................................... 165
5.3 Protection against both direct and indirect contact ...................... 168
5.4 TT system ................................................................................... 171
5.5 TN system .................................................................................. 174
5.6 IT system .................................................................................... 177
5.7 Residual current devices ............................................................. 179
5.8 Maximum protected length for the protection of human beings ... 182
Annex A: Calculation tools
A.1 Slide rules ............................................................................. 200
A.2 DOCWin ............................................................................... 205
Annex B: Calculation of load current Ib .............................................. 209
Annex C: Calculation of short-circuit current ................................... 213
Annex D: Calculation of the coefficient k for the cables .................. 227
Annex E: Main physical quantities and
electro technical formulas .................................................. 230
Juridical Standards
These are all the standards from which derive rules of behavior for the juridical
persons who are under the sovereignty of that State.
Technical Standards
These standards are the whole of the prescriptions on the basis of which
machines, apparatus, materials and the installations should be designed,
manufactured and tested so that efficiency and function safety are ensured.
The technical standards, published by national and international bodies, are
circumstantially drawn up and can have legal force when this is attributed by a
legislative measure.
Application fields
Electrotechnics and Mechanics, Ergonomics
Telecommunications
Electronics and Safety
International Body IEC ITU ISO
European Body CENELEC ETSI CEN
This technical collection takes into consideration only the bodies dealing with electrical and electronic
technologies.
1 Standards
CENELEC European Committee for Electrotechnical Standardization
The European Committee for Electrotechnical Standardization (CENELEC) was
set up in 1973. Presently it comprises 27 countries (Austria, Belgium, Czech
Republic, Denmark, Estonia, Finland, France, Germany, Greece, Hungary,
Iceland, Ireland, Italy, Latvia, Lithuania, Luxembourg, Malta, Netherlands, Norway,
Portugal, Poland, Slovakia, Slovenia, Spain, Sweden, Switzerland, United
Kingdom) and cooperates with 8 affiliates (Albania, Bosnia and Herzegovina,
Bulgaria, Croatia, Cyprus, Romania, Turkey, Ukraine) which have first maintained
the national documents side by side with the CENELEC ones and then replaced
them with the Harmonized Documents (HD). CENELEC hopes and expects
Cyprus to become the 28th members before May 2004.
There is a difference between EN Standards and Harmonization Documents
(HD): while the first ones have to be accepted at any level and without additions
or modifications in the different countries, the second ones can be amended to
meet particular national requirements.
EN Standards are generally issued in three languages: English, French and
German.
From 1991 CENELEC cooperates with the IEC to accelerate the standards
preparation process of International Standards.
CENELEC deals with specific subjects, for which standardization is urgently
required.
When the study of a specific subject has already been started by the IEC, the
European standardization body (CENELEC) can decide to accept or, whenever
necessary, to amend the works already approved by the International
standardization body.
1 Standards
of persons, animals and property.
“Low Voltage” Directive 73/23/CEE – 93/68/CEE
The Low Voltage Directive refers to any electrical equipment designed for use
at a rated voltage from 50 to 1000 V for alternating current and from 75 to 1500 V for
direct current.
In particular, it is applicable to any apparatus used for production, conversion,
transmission, distribution and use of electrical power, such as machines,
transformers, devices, measuring instruments, protection devices and wiring
materials.
The following categories are outside the scope of this Directive:
• electrical equipment for use in an explosive atmosphere;
• electrical equipment for radiology and medical purposes;
• electrical parts for goods and passenger lifts;
• electrical energy meters;
• plugs and socket outlets for domestic use;
• electric fence controllers;
• radio-electrical interference;
• specialized electrical equipment, for use on ships, aircraft or railways, which
complies with the safety provisions drawn up by international bodies in which
the Member States participate.
1 Standards
CE conformity marking
The CE conformity marking shall indicate conformity to all the obligations
imposed on the manufacturer, as regards his products, by virtue of the European
Community directives providing for the affixing of the CE marking.
Flow diagram for the conformity assessment procedures established by the Directive
73/23/EEC on electrical equipment designed for use within particular voltage range:
EC declaration of
Technical file conformity
The manufacturer The manufacturer
draw up the technical guarantees and declares
Manufacturer documentation that his products are in
ASDC008045F0201
covering the design, conformity to the technical
manufacture and documentation and to the
operation of the directive requirements
product
1 Standards
ABB SACE circuit-breakers (Isomax-Tmax-Emax) are approved by the following
shipping registers:
It is always advisable to ask ABB SACE as regards the typologies and the
performances of the certified circuit-breakers or to consult the section certificates
in the website http://bol.it.abb.com.
OVE
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
AUSTRIA ÖVE Identification Cables
Thread
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
CROATIA KONKAR Electrical Engineering Institute
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
GERMANY VDE Mark For appliances and technical
equipment, installation accessories
such as plugs, sockets, fuses,
wires and cables, as well as other
components (capacitors, earthing
systems, lamp holders and
electronic devices)
GERMANY VDE
Identification Thread Cables and cords
MI
MAR
TY
I . I. R . S .
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
KEUR
B
RUSSIA Certification of Electrical and non-electrical
Conformity products. It guarantees complance
with national standard
(Gosstandard of Russia)
E
STA N D AR
PP
A D
NO
Española(Spanish Electrotechnical
Association)
AR
M E
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
TR
IO
AD
AT
“British Standards”
C
E
FI
M
TI
AR
ER
K
C
1 Standards
COUNTRY Symbol Mark designation Applicability/Organization
B R IT I S
UNITED TO H BEAB Compliance with the relevant
ROVED
ST
A D
DENT LA B
EN OR
EP
ND
AT
OR
AN I
UNDERWRITERS
TES
Y
ET
products
TI
LABORATORIES
AF
G
N
FO S
R P U B L IC
Mark
L I S T E D
(Product Name)
(Control Number)
1 Standards
EC - Declaration of Conformity
The EC Declaration of Conformity is the statement of the manufacturer, who
declares under his own responsibility that all the equipment, procedures or
services refer and comply with specific standards (directives) or other normative
documents.
The EC Declaration of Conformity should contain the following information:
• name and address of the manufacturer or by its European representative;
• description of the product;
• reference to the harmonized standards and directives involved;
• any reference to the technical specifications of conformity;
• the two last digits of the year of affixing of the CE marking;
• identification of the signer.
A copy of the EC Declaration of Conformity shall be kept by the manufacturer
or by his representative together with the technical documentation.
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 60073 1996 Basic and safety principles for man-
machine interface, marking and
identification – Coding for indication
devices and actuators
IEC 60446 1999 Basic and safety principles for man-
machine interface, marking and
identification - Identification of
conductors by colours or numerals
IEC 60447 1993 Man-machine-interface (MMI) - Actuating
principles
IEC 60947-1 2001 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 1: General rules
IEC 60947-2 2001 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 2: Circuit-breakers
IEC 60947-3 2001 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 3: Switches, disconnectors, switch-
disconnectors and fuse-combination
units
IEC 60947-4-1 2000 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 4-1: Contactors and motor-starters –
Electromechanical contactors and motor-
starters
IEC 60947-4-2 2002 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 4-2: Contactors and motor-starters –
AC semiconductor motor controllers and
starters
IEC 60947-4-3 1999 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 4-3: Contactors and motor-starters –
AC semiconductor controllers and
contactors for non-motor loads
IEC 60947-5-1 2000 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-1: Control circuit devices and
switching elements - Electromechanical
control circuit devices
IEC 60947-5-2 1999 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-2: Control circuit devices and
switching elements – Proximity switches
IEC 60947-5-3 1999 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-3: Control circuit devices and
switching elements – Requirements for
proximity devices with defined behaviour
under fault conditions
IEC 60947-5-4 1996 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5: Control circuit devices and
switching elements – Section 4: Method
of assessing the performance of low
energy contacts. Special tests
IEC 60947-5-5 1997 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-5: Control circuit devices and
switching elements - Electrical
emergency stop device with mechanical
latching function
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 60947-5-6 1999 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 5-6: Control circuit devices and
switching elements – DC interface for
proximity sensors and switching
amplifiers (NAMUR)
IEC 60947-6-1 1998 Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear -
Part 6-1: Multiple function equipment –
Automatic transfer switching equipment
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 60890 1987 A method of temperature-rise assessment
by extrapolation for partially type-tested
assemblies (PTTA) of low-voltage
switchgear and controlgear
IEC 61117 1992 A method for assessing the short-circuit
withstand strength of partially type-tested
assemblies (PTTA)
IEC 60092-303 1980 Electrical installations in ships. Part 303:
Equipment - Transformers for power and
lighting
IEC 60092-301 1980 Electrical installations in ships. Part 301:
Equipment - Generators and motors
IEC 60092-101 1994 Electrical installations in ships - Part 101:
Definitions and general requirements
IEC 60092-401 1980 Electrical installations in ships. Part 401:
Installation and test of completed
installation
IEC 60092-201 1994 Electrical installations in ships - Part 201:
System design - General
IEC 60092-202 1994 Electrical installations in ships - Part 202:
System design - Protection
IEC 60092-302 1997 Electrical installations in ships - Part 302:
Low-voltage switchgear and controlgear
assemblies
IEC 60092-350 2001 Electrical installations in ships - Part 350:
Shipboard power cables - General
construction and test requirements
IEC 60092-352 1997 Electrical installations in ships - Part 352:
Choice and installation of cables for low-
voltage power systems
IEC 60364-5-52 2001 Electrical installations of buildings - Part
5-52: Selection and erection of electrical
equipment – Wiring systems
IEC 60227 Polyvinyl chloride insulated cables of
rated voltages up to and including 450/
750 V
1998 Part 1: General requirements
1997 Part 2: Test methods
1997 Part 3: Non-sheathed cables for fixed
wiring
1997 Part 4: Sheathed cables for fixed wiring
1998 Part 5: Flexible cables (cords)
2001 Part 6: Lift cables and cables for flexible
connections
1995 Part 7: Flexible cables screened and
unscreened with two or more conductors
IEC 60228 1978 Conductors of insulated cables
IEC 60245 Rubber insulated cables - Rated voltages
up to and including 450/750 V
1998 Part 1: General requirements
1998 Part 2: Test methods
1994 Part 3: Heat resistant silicone insulated
cables
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
1994 Part 5: Lift cables
1994 Part 6: Arc welding electrode cables
1994 Part 7: Heat resistant ethylene-vinyl
acetate rubber insulated cables
1998 Part 8: Cords for applications requiring
high flexibility
IEC 60309-2 1999 Plugs, socket-outlets and couplers for
industrial purposes - Part 2: Dimensional
interchangeability requirements for pin
and contact-tube accessories
IEC 61008-1 1996 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
without integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCCBs) -
Part 1: General rules
IEC 61008-2-1 1990 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
without integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCCB’s).
Part 2-1: Applicability of the general rules
to RCCB’s functionally independent of
line voltage
IEC 61008-2-2 1990 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
without integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCCB’s).
Part 2-2: Applicability of the general rules
to RCCB’s functionally dependent on line
voltage
IEC 61009-1 1996 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
with integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCBOs) -
Part 1: General rules
IEC 61009-2-1 1991 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
with integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCBO’s)
Part 2-1: Applicability of the general rules
to RCBO’s functionally independent of
line voltage
IEC 61009-2-2 1991 Residual current operated circuit-breakers
with integral overcurrent protection for
household and similar uses (RCBO’s) -
Part 2-2: Applicability of the general rules
to RCBO’s functionally
dependent on line voltage
IEC 60670 1989 General requirements for enclosures for
accessories for household and similar
fixed electrical installations
IEC 60669-2-1 2000 Switches for household and similar fixed
electrical installations - Part 2-1:
Particular requirements – Electronic
switches
IEC 60669-2-2 2000 Switches for household and similar fixed
electrical installations - Part 2: Particular
requirements – Section 2: Remote-control
switches (RCS)
IEC 606692-3 1997 Switches for household and similar fixed
electrical installations - Part 2-3:
Particular requirements – Time-delay
switches (TDS)
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 60079-10 1995 Electrical apparatus for explosive gas
atmospheres - Part 10: Classification of
hazardous areas
IEC 60079-14 1996 Electrical apparatus for explosive gas
atmospheres - Part 14: Electrical
installations in hazardous areas (other
than mines)
IEC 60079-17 1996 Electrical apparatus for explosive gas
atmospheres - Part 17: Inspection and
maintenance of electrical installations in
hazardous areas (other than mines)
IEC 60269-1 1998 Low-voltage fuses - Part 1: General
requirements
IEC 60269-2 1986 Low-voltage fuses. Part 2: Supplementary
requirements for fuses for use by
authorized persons (fuses mainly for
industrial application)
IEC 60269-3-1 2000 Low-voltage fuses - Part 3-1:
Supplementary requirements for fuses for
use by unskilled persons (fuses mainly for
household and similar applications) -
Sections I to IV
IEC 60127-1/10 Miniature fuses -
1999 Part 1: Definitions for miniature fuses and
general requirements for miniature fuse-links
1989 Part 2: Cartridge fuse-links
1988 Part 3: Sub-miniature fuse-links
1996 Part 4: Universal Modular Fuse-Links
(UMF)
1988 Part 5: Guidelines for quality assessment
of miniature fuse-links
1994 Part 6: Fuse-holders for miniature
cartridge fuse-links
2001 Part 10: User guide for miniature fuses
IEC 60730-2-7 1990 Automatic electrical controls for
household and similar use. Part 2:
Particular requirements for timers and
time switches
IEC 60364-1 2001 Electrical installations of buildings - Part 1:
Fundamental principles, assessment of
general characteristics, definitions
IEC 60364-4 2001 Electrical installations of buildings - Part 4:
Protection for safety
IEC 60364-5 2001…2002 Electrical installations of buildings - Part 5:
Selection and erection of electrical equipment
IEC 60364-6 2001 Electrical installations of buildings - Part 6:
Verification
IEC 60364-7 1983…2002 Electrical installations of buildings. Part 7:
Requirements for special installations or
locations
IEC 60529 2001 Degrees of protection provided by
enclosures (IP Code)
1 Standards
STANDARD YEAR TITLE
IEC 61032 1997 Protection of persons and equipment by
enclosures - Probes for verification
IEC 61000-1-1 1992 Electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) -
Part 1: General - Section 1: Application
and interpretation of fundamental
definitions and terms
IEC 61000-1-2 2001 Electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) -
Part 1-2: General - Methodology for the
achievement of the functional safety of
electrical and electronic equipment with
regard to electromagnetic phenomena
IEC 61000-1-3 2002 Electromagnetic compatibility (EMC) -
Part 1-3: General - The effects of high-
altitude EMP (HEMP) on civil equipment
and systems
2.1 Introduction
The following definitions regarding electrical installations are derived from the
Standard IEC 60050.
Characteristics of installations
Electrical installation (of a building) An assembly of associated electrical
equipment to fulfil a specific purpose and having coordinated characteristics.
Ambient temperature The temperature of the air or other medium where the
equipment is to be used.
Voltages
Nominal voltage (of an installation) Voltage by which an installation or part of
an installation is designated.
Note: the actual voltage may differ from the nominal voltage by a quantity within
permitted tolerances.
Currents
Design current (of a circuit) The current intended to be carried by a circuit in
normal service.
Overcurrent Any current exceeding the rated value. For conductors, the rated
value is the current-carrying capacity.
2 Protection of feeders
operating conditions.
Fault current The current flowing at a given point of a network resulting from
a fault at another point of this network.
Wiring systems
Wiring system An assembly made up of a cable or cables or busbars and the
parts which secure and, if necessary, enclose the cable(s) or busbars.
Electrical circuits
Electrical circuit (of an installation) An assembly of electrical equipment of
the installation supplied from the same origin and protected against overcurrents
by the same protective device(s).
Other equipment
Electrical equipment Any item used for such purposes as generation,
conversion, transmission, distribution or utilization of electrical energy, such as
machines, transformers, apparatus, measuring instruments, protective devices,
equipment for wiring systems, appliances.
2 Protection of feeders
Installation dimensioning
The flow chart below suggests the procedure to follow for the correct
dimensioning of a plant.
Load analysis:
- definition of the power absorbed by the loads and relevant position;
- definition of the position of the power distribution centers (switchboards);
- definition of the paths and calculation of the length of the connection elements;
- definition of the total power absorbed, taking into account the utilization factors
and demand factors.
Dimensioning of conductors:
- evaluation of the current (I b ) in the single connection elements;
- definition of the conductor type (conductors and insulation materials,
configuration,...);
- definition of the cross section and of the current carrying capacity;
- calculation of the voltage drop at the load current under specific reference
conditions (motor starting,…).
• insulation material (none, PVC, XLPE-EPR): the insulation material affects the
maximum temperature under normal and short-circuit conditions and therefore
the exploitation of the conductor cross section [see Chapter 2.4 “Protection
against short-circuit”].
• the type of conductor (bare conductor, single-core cable without sheath, single-
core cable with sheath, multi-core cable) is selected according to mechanical
resistance, degree of insulation and difficulty of installation (bends, joints along
the route, barriers...) required by the method of installation.
+ Permitted.
– Not permitted.
0 Not applicable, or not normally used in practice.
2 Protection of feeders
For industrial installations, multi-core cables are rarely used with cross section
greater than 95 mm2.
Methods of installation
To define the current carrying capacity of the conductor and therefore to identify
the correct cross section for the load current, the standardized method of
installation that better suits the actual installation situation must be identified
among those described in the mentioned reference Standard.
From Tables 2 and 3 it is possible to identify the installation identification number,
the method of installation (A1, A2, B1, B2, C, D, E, F, G) and the tables to
define the theoretical current carrying capacity of the conductor and any
correction factors required to allow for particular environmental and installation
situations.
2 Protection of feeders
Table 3: Examples of methods of installation
Reference
method of
installation to be
Methods of
Item n. Description used to
installation
obtain current-
carrying
capacity
TV TV
Insulated conductors or single-core B1 (13)
13 cables in skirting trunking (13)
ISDN ISDN
Multi-core cable in skirting trunking or
14
(14) B2 (14)
Insulated conductors in conduit or
15 single-core or multi-core cable in A1
architrave
Insulated conductors in conduit or
16 single-core or multi-core cable in A1
window frames
1SDC010001F0201
2 Protection of feeders
Reference
method of
installation to be
Methods of Methods of
Item n. Description used to
installation installation
obtain current-
carrying
capacity
≤ 0.3 De
De
1
30 On unperforated tray C
≤ 0.3 De
De
≤ 0.3 De
1
31 On perforated tray E or F
≤ 0.3 De
≤ 0.3 De
De
1
32 On brackets or on a wire mesh E or F
≤ 0.3 De
34 On ladder E or F TV
ISDN IS
2 Protection of feeders
Reference Reference
method of method of
installation to be installation to be
Methods of
used to Item n. Description used to
installation
obtain current- obtain current-
carrying carrying
capacity capacity
1.5 De ≤ V < 20 De
Single-core or multi-core cable in a B2
De V 40 2
building void V ≥ 20 De
C B1
1.5 De ≤ V < 20 De
Insulated conductors in cable ducting B2
V 24 2
De in a building void V ≥ 20 De
B1
1.5 De ≤ V < 5 De
E or F
Insulated conductors in cable ducting B2
V 44 in masonry having a thermal
resistivity not greater than 2 Km/W 5 De ≤ V < 50 De
B1
1.5 De ≤ V < 5 D e
V Single-core or multi-core cable:
De 46 – in a ceiling void B2
1
E or F – in a suspended floor
5 De ≤ V < 50De
B1
Insulated conductors or single-core
50 cable in flush cable trunking in the B1
floor
E or F or G Multi-core cable in flush cable
51
trunking in the floor
B2
E or F
1.5 De ≤ V < 20 De
1SDC010002F0201
2 Protection of feeders
Reference
method of
installation to be
Methods of
Item n. Description used to
installation
obtain current-
carrying
capacity
2 Protection of feeders
Installation not buried in the ground: choice of the
cross section according to cable carrying capacity and
type of installation
The cable carrying capacity of a cable that is not buried in the ground is obtained
by using this formula:
I z = I 0 k1k2 = I 0 ktot
where:
• I0 is the current carrying capacity of the single conductor at 30 °C reference
ambient temperature;
• k1 is the correction factor if the ambient temperature is other than 30 °C;
• k2 is the correction factor for cables installed bunched or in layers or for
cables installed in a layer on several supports.
Correction factor k1
The current carrying capacity of the cables that are not buried in the ground
refers to 30 °C ambient temperature. If the ambient temperature of the place
of installation is different from this reference temperature, the correction factor
k1 on Table 4 shall be used, according to the insulation material.
Insulation
Mineral (a)
Ambient PVC covered or
temperature (a) bare and exposed Bare not exposed
°C PVC XLPE and EPR to touch 70 °C to touch 105 °C
10 1.22 1.15 1.26 1.14
15 1.17 1.12 1.20 1.11
20 1.12 1.08 1.14 1.07
25 1.06 1.04 1.07 1.04
35 0.94 0.96 0.93 0.96
40 0.87 0.91 0.85 0.92
45 0.79 0.87 0.87 0.88
50 0.71 0.82 0.67 0.84
55 0.61 0.76 0.57 0.80
60 0.50 0.71 0.45 0.75
65 – 0.65 – 0.70
70 – 0.58 – 0.65
75 – 0.50 – 0.60
80 – 0.41 – 0.54
85 – – – 0.47
90 – – – 0.40
95 – – – 0.32
(a)
For higher ambient temperatures, consult manufacturer.
2 Protection of feeders
Correction factor k2
The cable current carrying capacity is influenced by the presence of other cables
installed nearby. The heat dissipation of a single cable is different from that of
the same cable when installed next to the other ones. The factor k2 is tabled
according to the installation of cables laid close together in layers or bunches.
> 2 De2
a)
De1 De2
b)
< 30 cm
c)
1SDC010002F0001
bunch: several circuits constituted by cables that are not spaced and are not
installed in a layer; several layers superimposed on a single support (e.g. tray)
are considered to be a bunch.
2 Protection of feeders
a)
b)
1SDC010003F0001
c)
The correction factors for bunched cables or cables in layers are calculated by
assuming that the bunches consist of similar cables that are equally loaded. A
group of cables is considered to consist of similar cables when the calculation
of the current carrying capacity is based on the same maximum allowed
operating temperature and when the cross sections of the conductors is in the
range of three adjacent standard cross sections (e.g. from 10 to 25 mm2).
The calculation of the reduction factors for bunched cables with different cross
sections depends on the number of cables and on their cross sections. These
factors have not been tabled, but must be calculated for each bunch or layer.
2 Protection of feeders
The reduction factor for a group containing different cross sections of insulated
conductors or cables in conduits, cable trunking or cable ducting is:
1
k2 =
n
where:
• k2 is the group reduction factor;
• n is the number of circuits of the bunch.
The reduction factor obtained by this equation reduces the danger of overloading
of cables with a smaller cross section, but may lead to under utilization of
cables with a larger cross section. Such under utilization can be avoided if large
and small cables are not mixed in the same group.
To be used with
current-carrying
Arrangement Number of circuits or multi-core cables capacities,
Item (cables touching) 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 12 16 20 reference
1 Bunched in air, on a 1.00 0.80 0.70 0.65 0.60 0.57 0.54 0.52 0.50 0.45 0.41 0.38
surface, embedded or Methods A to F
enclosed
2 Single layer on wall, 1.00 0.85 0.79 0.75 0.73 0.72 0.72 0.71 0.70
floor or unperforated
tray
0.95 0.81 0.72 0.68 0.66 0.64 0.63 0.62 0.61 No further
3 Single layer fixed
reduction
directly under a factor for more Method C
wooden ceiling than
nine circuits or
4 Single layer on a 1.00 0.88 0.82 0.77 0.75 0.73 0.73 0.72 0.72
multicore cables
perforated horizontal or
vertical tray
5 Single layer on ladder 1.00 0.87 0.82 0.80 0.80 0.79 0.79 0.78 0.78 Methods E and F
support or cleats etc.
NOTE 1 These factors are applicable to uniform groups of cables, equally loaded.
NOTE 2 Where horizontal clearances between adjacent cables exceeds twice their overall diameter, no reduction
factor need be applied.
NOTE 3 The same factors are applied to:
– groups of two or three single-core cables;
– multi-core cables.
NOTE 4 If a system consists of both two- and three-core cables, the total number of cables is taken as the number of
circuits, and the corresponding factor is applied to the tables for two loaded conductors for the two-core
cables, and to the tables for three loaded conductors for the three-core cables.
NOTE 5 If a group consists of n single-core cables it may either be considered as n/2 circuits of two loaded
conductors or n/3 circuits of three loaded conductors.
2 Protection of feeders
Table 6: Reduction factor for single-core cables with method of
installation F
Touching
Perforated 1 0.98 0.91 0.87
Three cables in
trays 31 2 0.96 0.87 0.81 horizontal
(note 2) formation
3 0.95 0.85 0.78
20 mm
Touching
Vertical
perforated 1 0.96 0.86 – Three cables in
trays 31 vertical
225 mm 2 0.95 0.84 – formation
(note 3)
Touching
Ladder
32 1 1.00 0.97 0.96
supports, Three cables in
33 2 0.98 0.93 0.89 horizontal
cleats, etc.
formation
34 3 0.97 0.90 0.86
(note 2)
20 mm
Perforated 2D
≥2 D ee 1 1.00 0.98 0.96
trays D
Dee
31 2 0.97 0.93 0.89
(note 2) 3 0.96 0.92 0.86
20 mm
Spaced
Vertical
perforated ≥2 D e 1 1.00 0.91 0.89 Three cables in
trays 31 trefoil formation
225 mm 2 1.00 0.90 0.86
(note 3)
De
NOTE 1 Factors are given for single layers of cables (or trefoil groups) as shown in the table and do not apply
when cables are installed in more than one layer touching each other. Values for such installations may be
significantly lower and must be determined by an appropriate method.
NOTE 2 Values are given for vertical spacings between trays of 300 mm. For closer spacing the factors should be
reduced.
1SDC010004F0201
NOTE 3 Values are given for horizontal spacing between trays of 225 mm with trays mounted back to back and at
least 20 mm between the tray and any wall. For closer spacing the factors should be reduced.
NOTE 4 For circuits having more than one cable in parallel per phase, each three phase set of conductors should
be considered as a circuit for the purpose of this table.
2 Protection of feeders
Table 7: Reduction factor for multi-core cables with method of
installation E
Vertical
perforated
trays 31
Spaced
(note 3)
Touching
1 1.00 0.87 0.82 0.80 0.79 0.78
2 1.00 0,86 0.80 0.78 0.76 0.73
3 1.00 0.85 0.79 0.76 0.73 0.70
Ladder 32 20 mm
supports,
33 Spaced
cleats, etc.
34 DDee
(note 2) 1 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 1.00 –
2 1.00 0.99 0.98 0.97 0.96 –
3 1.00 0.98 0.97 0.96 0.93 –
20 mm
NOTE 1 Factors apply to single layer groups of cables as shown above and do not apply when cables are installed in
more than one layer touching each other. Values for such installations may be significantly lower and must be
determined by an appropriate method.
NOTE 2 Values are given for vertical spacings between trays of 300 mm and at least 20 mm between trays and wall.
1SDC010005F0201
2 Protection of feeders
To summarize:
The following procedure shall be used to determine the cross section
of the cable:
1. from Table 3 identify the method of installation;
3. use Table 5 for cables installed in layer or bunch, Table 6 for single-
core cables in a layer on several supports, Table 7 for multi-core
cables in a layer on several supports or the formula shown in the
case of groups of cables with different sections to determine the
correction factor k2 appropriate for the numbers of circuits or multi-
core cables;
4. calculate the value of current I’b by dividing the load current Ib (or
the rated current of the protective device) by the product of the
correction factors calculated:
Ib I
I'b = = b
k1k2 k tot
2 Protection of feeders
Table 8: Current carrying capacity of cables with PVC or EPR/XLPE
insulation (method A-B-C)
Installation
A1 A2 B1
method
Conductor Cu Al Cu Al Cu Al
XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE
Insulation EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR P
Loaded 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2
conductors
S[mm2]
1.5 19 17 14.5 13.5 13
18.5 16.5 14 13.0 23 20 17.5 15.5
2.5 26 23 19.5 18 20 19 14.5 14 25 22 18.5 17.5 19.5 18 14.5 13.5 31 28 24 21 25 22 18.5
4 35 31 26 24 27 25 20 18.5 33 30 25 23 26 24 20 17.5 42 37 32 28 33 29 25
6 45 40 34 31 35 32 26 24 42 38 32 29 33 31 25 23 54 48 41 36 43 38 32
10 61 54 46 42 48 44 36 32 57 51 43 39 45 41 33 31 75 66 57 50 59 52 44
16 81 73 61 56 64 58 48 43 76 68 57 52 60 55 44 41 100 88 76 68 79 71 60
25 106 95 80 73 84 76 63 57 99 89 75 68 78 71 58 53 133 117 101 89 105 93 79
35 131 117 99 89 103 94 77 70 121 109 92 83 96 87 71 65 164 144 125 110 130 116 97
50 158 141 119 108 125 113 93 84 145 130 110 99 115 104 86 78 198 175 151 134 157 140 118
70 200 179 151 136 158 142 118 107 183 164 139 125 145 131 108 98 253 222 192 171 200 179 150
95 241 216 182 164 191 171 142 129 220 197 167 150 175 157 130 118 306 269 232 207 242 217 181
120 278 249 210 188 220 197 164 149 253 227 192 172 201 180 150 135 354 312 269 239 281 251 210
150 318 285 240 216 253 226 189 170 290 259 219 196 230 206 172 155
185 362 324 273 245 288 256 215 194 329 295 248 223 262 233 195 176
240 424 380 321 286 338 300 252 227 386 346 291 261 307 273 229 207
300 486 435 367 328 387 344 289 261 442 396 334 298 352 313 263 237
400
500
630
2 Protection of feeders
B1 B2 C
Al Cu Al Cu Al Cu Al
E XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE
R PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC XLPE/EPR PVC
3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3
1SDC010006F0201
233 195 176 506 424 392 341 371 323 298 259
273 229 207 599 500 461 403 439 382 352 305
313 263 237 693 576 530 464 508 440 406 351
2 Protection of feeders
Table 8: Current carrying capacity of cables with PVC or EPR/XLPE
insulation (method E-F-G)
Installation
method F
E
or or
Cu Al Cu Al Cu Al Cu Al Cu Al
XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE
Insulation EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC
Loaded 2 3 2 3 3
conductors
S[mm2]
1.5 26 22 23 18.5
2.5 36 30 28 23 32 2 24 19.5 5
4 49 40 38 31 42 34 32 26
6 63 51 49 39 54 43 42 33
10 86 70 67 54 75 60 58 46
16 115 94 91 73 100 80 77 61
25 149 119 108 89 127 101 97 78 161 131 121 98 13 110 103 845 141 114 107 87
35 185 148 135 111 158 126 120 96 200 162 150 122 169 137 129 105 176 143 135 109
50 225 180 164 135 192 153 146 117 242 196 184 149 207 167 159 128 216 174 165 133
70 289 232 211 173 246 196 187 150 310 251 237 192 268 216 206 166 279 225 215 173
95 352 282 257 210 298 238 227 183 377 304 289 235 328 264 253 203 342 275 264 212
120 410 328 300 244 346 276 263 212 437 352 337 273 383 308 296 237 400 321 308 247
150 473 379 346 282 399 319 304 245 504 406 389 316 444 356 343 274 464 372 358 287
185 542 434 397 322 456 364 347 280 575 463 447 363 510 409 395 315 533 427 413 330
240 641 514 470 380 538 430 409 330 679 546 530 430 607 485 471 375 634 507 492 392
300 741 593 543 439 621 497 471 381 783 629 613 497 703 561 547 434 736 587 571 455
400 940 754 740 600 823 656 663 526 868 689 694 552
500 1083 868 856 694 946 749 770 610 998 789 806 640
630 1254 1005 996 808 1088 855 899 711 1151 905 942 746
2 Protection of feeders
F G
or De
De
Cu Al Cu Al Cu Al
XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE XLPE
C EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PVC EPR PV C EPR PV
3 3 3H 3V 3H 3V 3H 3V 3H 3V
8 13 110 103 845 141 114 107 87 182 161 146 130 138 122 112 99
2 169 137 129 105 176 143 135 109 226 201 181 162 172 153 139 124
9 207 167 159 128 216 174 165 133 275 246 219 197 210 188 169 152
2 268 216 206 166 279 225 215 173 353 318 281 254 271 244 217 196
5 328 264 253 203 342 275 264 212 430 389 341 311 332 300 265 241
3 383 308 296 237 400 321 308 247 500 454 396 362 387 351 308 282
6 444 356 343 274 464 372 358 287 577 527 456 419 448 408 356 327
1SDC010100F0201
3 510 409 395 315 533 427 413 330 661 605 521 480 515 470 407 376
0 607 485 471 375 634 507 492 392 781 719 615 569 611 561 482 447
7 703 561 547 434 736 587 571 455 902 833 709 659 708 652 557 519
0 823 656 663 526 868 689 694 552 1085 1008 852 795 856 792 671 629
4 946 749 770 610 998 789 806 640 1253 1169 982 920 991 921 775 730
8 1088 855 899 711 1151 905 942 746 1454 1362 1138 1070 1154 1077 900 852
2 Protection of feeders
Table 9: Current carrying capacity of cables with mineral insulation
Installation C E or F
method
Metallic sheath temperature 70 °C Metallic sheath temperature 105 °C Metallic sheath temperature 70 °C Metallic sheath t
Sheath PVC covered or Bare cable not PVC covered or Bare c
bare exposed to touch exposed to touch bare exposed to touch exposed
e
Loaded or or or or
conductors
S[mm2] 2 3 3 2 3 3 2 3 3 2
1.5 23 19 21 28 24 27 25 21 23 31
500 V 2.5 31 26 29 38 33 36 33 28 31 41
4 40 35 38 51 44 47 44 37 41 54
1.5 25 21 23 31 26 30 26 22 26 33
2.5 34 28 31 42 35 41 36 30 34 45
4 45 37 41 55 47 53 47 40 45 60
6 57 48 52 70 59 67 60 51 57 76
10 77 65 70 96 81 91 82 69 77 104
16 102 86 92 127 107 119 109 92 102 137
25 133 112 120 166 140 154 142 120 132 179
750 V 35 163 137 147 203 171 187 174 147 161 220
50 202 169 181 251 212 230 215 182 198 272
70 247 207 221 307 260 280 264 223 241 333
95 296 249 264 369 312 334 317 267 289 400
120 340 286 303 424 359 383 364 308 331 460
150 388 327 346 485 410 435 416 352 377 526
185 440 371 392 550 465 492 472 399 426 596
240 514 434 457 643 544 572 552 466 496 697
Note 1 For single-core cables the sheaths of the cables of the circuit are connected together at both ends.
Note 2 For bare cables exposed to touch, values should be multiplied by 0.9.
Note 3 De is the external diameter of the cable.
Note 4 For metallic sheath temperature 105 °C no correction for grouping need to be applied.
2 Protection of feeders
E or F G
C Metallic sheath temperature 70 °C Metallic sheath temperature 105 °C Metallic sheath temperature 70 °C Metallic sheath temperature 105 °C
PVC covered or Bare cable not PVC covered or Bare cable not
bare exposed to touch exposed
e to touch bare exposed to touch exposed to touch
or or or or or or
De De
De De
2 3 3 2 3 3 3 3 3 3
25 21 23 31 26 29 26 29 33.0
33 37.0
37
33 28 31 41 35 39 34 39 43 49
44 37 41 54 46 51 45 51 56 64
26 22 26 33 28 32 28 32 35 40
36 30 34 45 38 43 37 43 47 54
47 40 45 60 50 56 49 56 61 70
60 51 57 76 64 71 62 71 78 89
82 69 77 104 87 96 84 95 105 120
109 92 102 137 115 127 110 125 137 157
142 120 132 179 150 164 142 162 178 204
174 147 161 220 184 200 173 197 216 248
215 182 198 272 228 247 213 242 266 304
1SDC010007F0201
264 223 241 333 279 300 259 294 323 370
317 267 289 400 335 359 309 351 385 441
364 308 331 460 385 411 353 402 441 505
416 352 377 526 441 469 400 454 498 565
472 399 426 596 500 530 446 507 557 629
552 466 496 697 584 617 497 565 624 704
at both ends.
2 Protection of feeders
Installation in ground: choice of the cross section according
to cable carrying capacity and type of installation
The current carrying capacity of a cable buried in the ground is calculated by
using this formula:
I z = I 0 k1k 2k 3 = I 0 k tot
where:
• I0 is the current carrying capacity of the single conductor for installation in the
ground at 20°C reference temperature;
• k1 is the correction factor if the temperature of the ground is other than 20°C;
• k2 is the correction factor for adjacent cables;
• k3 is the correction factor if the soil thermal resistivity is different from the
reference value, 2.5 Km/W.
Correction factor k1
The current carrying capacity of buried cables refers to a ground temperature
of 20 °C. If the ground temperature is different, use the correction factor k1
shown in Table 10 according to the insulation material.
2 Protection of feeders
Correction factor k2
The cable current carrying capacity is influenced by the presence of other cables
installed nearby. The heat dissipation of a single cable is different from that of
the same cable installed next to the other ones.
The correction factor k2 is obtained by the formula:
k2 = k 2' . k 2''
Tables 11, 12, and 13 show the factor k2’ values for single-core and multi-core
cables that are laid directly in the ground or which are installed in buried ducts,
according to their distance from other cables or the distance between the ducts.
Table 11: Reduction factors for cables laid directly in the ground
Multi-core cables
a a
Single-core cables
a a
NOTE The given values apply to an installation depth of 0.7 m and a soil thermal resistivity of 2.5 Km/W.
2 Protection of feeders
Table 12: Reduction factors for multi-core cables laid in single way
ducts in the ground
Cable to cable clearance (a)
Number Nil (cables
of circuits touching) 0.25 m 0.5 m 1.0 m
2 0.85 0.90 0.95 0.95
3 0.75 0.85 0.90 0.95
4 0.70 0.80 0.85 0.90
5 0.65 0.80 0.85 0.90
6 0.60 0.80 0.80 0.90
Multi-core cables
NOTE The given values apply to an installation depth of 0.7 m and a soil thermal resistivity of 2.5 Km/W.
Table 13: Reduction factors for single-core cables laid in single way
ducts in the ground
Duct to duct clearance (a)
Number of single-core
circuits of Nil (ducts
two or three cables touching) 0.25 m 0.5 m 1.0 m
2 0.80 0.90 0.90 0.95
3 0.70 0.80 0.85 0.90
4 0.65 0.75 0.80 0.90
5 0.60 0.70 0.80 0.90
6 0.60 0.70 0.80 0.90
Single-core cables
a a
NOTE The given values apply to an installation depth of 0.7 m and a soil thermal resistivity of 2.5 Km/W.
2 Protection of feeders
For correction factor k2’’:
• for cables laid directly in the ground or if there are not other conductors within
the same duct, the value of k2’’ is 1;
• if several conductors of similar sizes are present in the same duct (for the
meaning of “group of similar conductors”, see the paragraphs above), k2’’ is
obtained from the first row of Table 5;
• if the conductors are not of similar size, the correction factor is calculated by
using this formula:
1
k 2'' =
n
where:
n is the number of circuits in the duct.
Correction factor k3
Soil thermal resistivity influences the heat dissipation of the cable. Soil with low
thermal resistivity facilitates heat dissipation, whereas soil with high thermal
resistivity limits heat dissipation. IEC 60364-5-52 states as reference value for
the soil thermal resistivity 2.5 Km/W.
Table 14: Correction factors for soil thermal resistivities other than
2.5 Km/W
Thermal resistivities Km/W 1 1.5 2 2.5 3
Correction factor 1.18 1.1 1.05 1 0.96
2 Protection of feeders
To summarize:
Use this procedure to determine the cross section of the cable:
1. from Table 10, determine the correction factor k1 according to the insulation
material and the ground temperature;
2. use Table 11, Table 12, Table 13 or the formula for groups of non-similar
cables to determine the correction factor k2 according to the distance
between cables or ducts;
4. calculate the value of the current I’b by dividing the load current Ib (or the
rated current of the protective device) by the product of the correction factors
calculated:
Ib I
I b' = = b
k1k2 k 3 k tot
5. from Table 15, determine the cross section of the cable with I0 ≥ I’b, according
to the method of installation, the insulation and conductive material and the
number of live conductors;
I z = I 0 k 1k 2 k 3
Conductor Cu Al
XLPE XLPE
Insulation EPR PVC EPR PVC
Loaded
2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3
conductors
S[mm2]
1.5 26 22 22 18
2.5 34 29 29 24 26 22 22 18.5
4 44 37 38 31 34 29 29 24
6 56 46 47 39 42 36 36 30
10 73 61 63 52 56 47 48 40
16 95 79 81 67 73 61 62 52
25 121 101 104 86 93 78 80 66
35 146 122 125 103 112 94 96 80
50 173 144 148 122 132 112 113 94
1SDC010008F0201
2 Protection of feeders
START
no
k1 = 1
cables laid directly
yes k 2 ' from table 11
in the ground? (k 2 ''=1)
no
yes yes
for cables? multi-core cable?
no k2 = 1
no
similar no k 2 ' from table 13 k 2 ' from table 12
sections?
yes 1
k 2 '' =
n
no yes similar no 1
k 2 '' =
1SDC010009F0201
sections?
n
k 2 from table 6 k 2 from table 5
k 2 ''=1
yes
no
k3 = 1
S [mm2 ]
I z = I 0 *k tot
END
2 Protection of feeders
Note on current carrying capacity tables and loaded conductors
Tables 8, 9 and 15 provide the current carrying capacity of loaded conductors
(current carrying conductors) under normal service conditions.
In single-phase circuits, the number of loaded conductors is two.
In balanced or slightly unbalanced three-phase circuits the number of loaded
conductors is three, since the current in the neutral conductor is negligible.
In three-phase systems with high unbalance, where the neutral conductor in a
multi-core cable carries current as a result of an unbalance in the phase currents
the temperature rise due to the neutral current is offset by the reduction in the
heat generated by one or more of the phase conductors. In this case the
conductor size shall be chosen on the basis of the highest phase current. In all
cases the neutral conductor shall have an adequate cross section.
N
1SDC010007F0001
2 Protection of feeders
Equipment likely to cause significant harmonic currents are, for example,
fluorescent lighting banks and dc power supplies such as those found in
computers (for further information on harmonic disturbances see the IEC 61000).
The reduction factors given in Table 16 only apply in the balanced three-phase
circuits (the current in the fourth conductor is due to harmonics only) to cables
where the neutral conductor is within a four-core or five-core cable and is of the
same material and cross-sectional area as the phase conductors. These
reduction factors have been calculated based on third harmonic currents. If
significant, i.e. more than 10 %, higher harmonics (e.g. 9th, 12th, etc.) are
expected or there is an unbalance between phases of more than 50 %, then
lower reduction factors may be applicable: these factors can be calculated only
by taking into account the real shape of the current in the loaded phases.
Where the neutral current is expected to be higher than the phase current then
the cable size should be selected on the basis of the neutral current.
Where the cable size selection is based on a neutral current which is not
significantly higher than the phase current, it is necessary to reduce the tabulated
current carrying capacity for three loaded conductors.
If the neutral current is more than 135 % of the phase current and the cable size
is selected on the basis of the neutral current, then the three phase conductors
will not be fully loaded. The reduction in heat generated by the phase conductors
offsets the heat generated by the neutral conductor to the extent that it is not
necessary to apply any reduction factor to the current carrying capacity for
three loaded conductors.
Ib
0 ÷ 15 1 I 'b = - -
k tot
Ib
15 ÷ 33 0.86 I 'b = -
k tot . 0.86 -
IN
33 ÷ 45 - - 0.86 I'b =
0.86
> 45 - - 1 I 'b = I N
Ib
Where IN is the current flowing in the neutral calculated as follows: IN = .3 . k
k tot III
2 Protection of feeders
Example of cable dimensioning in a balanced three-
phase circuit without harmonics
Dimensioning of a cable with the following characteristics:
• conductor material: : copper
Installation conditions:
• ambient temperature: : 40 °C
a c
b
d
1SDC010008F0001
2 Protection of feeders
Procedure:
Type of installation
In Table 3, it is possible to find the reference number of the installation and the
method of installation to be used for the calculations. In this example, the
reference number is 31, which corresponds to method E (multi-core cable on
tray).
k 2 = 0.54
Ib 100
I 'b = = = 212.85A
k1k2 0.87. 0.54
From Table 8, for a multi-core copper cable with PVC insulation, method of
installation E, with three loaded conductors, a cross section with current carrying
capacity of I0 ≥ I’b = 212.85 A, is obtained. A 95 mm2 cross section cable can
carry, under Standard reference conditions, 238 A.
The current carrying capacity, according to the actual conditions of installation,
is Iz = 238 . 0.87. 0.54 = 111.81 A
2 Protection of feeders
Example of dimensioning a cable in a balanced three-
phase circuit with a significant third-harmonic content
Dimensioning of a cable with the following characteristics:
• conductor material: : copper
Installation conditions:
• ambient temperature: : 30 °C
• no adjacent circuits.
Procedure:
Type of installation
On Table 3, it is possible to find the reference number of the installation and the
method of installation to be used for the calculations. In this example, the
reference number is 31, which corresponds to method E (multi-core cable on
tray).
k1 = 1
k2 = 1
After k1 and k2 have been determined, I’b is calculated by:
Ib
I 'b = = 115 A
k1k 2
2 Protection of feeders
If no harmonics are present, from Table 8, for a multi-core copper cable with
PVC insulation, method of installation E, with three loaded conductors, a cross
section with current carrying capacity of I0 ≥ I’b = 115 A, is obtained. A 35 mm2
cross section cable can carry, under Standard reference conditions, 126 A.
The current carrying capacity, according to the actual conditions of installation,
is still 126 A, since the value of factors k1 and k2 is 1.
Ib 115
I 'b = = = 133.7 A
k1 . k 2 . 0.86 0.86
From Table 8, a 50 mm2 cable with carrying capacity of 153 A shall be selected.
If the third harmonic content is 40 %, Table 16 shows that the cable shall be
dimensioned according to the current of the neutral conductor and a reduction
factor of 0.86 must be applied.
The current in the neutral conductor is:
Ib . .
IN = 3 k III = 115. 3 . 0.4 = 138 A
ktot
IN 138
I 'b = = = 160.5 A
0.86 0.86
From Table 8, a 70 mm2 cable with 196 A current carrying capacity shall be
selected.
If the third harmonic content is 60 %, Table 16 shows that the cable shall be
dimensioned according to the current of the neutral conductor, but a reduction
factor of 1 must be applied.
The current in the neutral conductor is:
Ib . .
IN = 3 kIII = 115. 3 . 0.6 = 207A
ktot
From Table 8, a 95 mm2 cable with current carrying capacity of 238 A must be
selected.
2 Protection of feeders
2.2.2 Voltage drop
In an electrical installation it is important to evaluate voltage drops from the
point of supply to the load.
The performance of a device may be impaired if supplied with a voltage different
from its rated voltage. For example:
• motors: the torque is proportional to the square of the supply voltage; therefore,
if the voltage drops, the starting torque shall also decrease, making it more
difficult to start up motors; the maximum torque shall also decrease;
• incandescent lamps: the more the voltage drops the weaker the beam
becomes and the light takes on a reddish tone;
• discharge lamps: in general, they are not very sensitive to small variations in
voltage, but in certain cases, great variation may cause them to switch off;
• electronic appliances: they are very sensitive to variations in voltage and that
is why they are fitted with stabilizers;
• electromechanical devices: the reference Standard states that devices such
as contactors and auxiliary releases have a minimum voltage below which
their performances cannot be guaranteed. For a contactor, for example, the
holding of the contacts becomes unreliable below 85% of the rated voltage.
2 Protection of feeders
Normally, the percentage value in relation to the rated value Ur is calculated by:
∆U
∆u% = 100 (2)
Ur
Resistance and reactance values per unit of length are set out on the following
table by cross-sectional area and cable formation, for 50 Hz; in case of 60 Hz,
the reactance value shall be multiplied by 1.2.
2 Protection of feeders
Table 1: Resistance and reactance per unit of length of copper cables
2 Protection of feeders
The following tables show the ∆Ux [V/(A.km)] values by cross section and
formation of the cable according to the most common cosϕ values.
2 Protection of feeders
Table 5: Specific voltage drop at cosϕ = 0.85 for copper cables
cosϕ = 0.85
single-core cable two-core cable three-core cable
S[mm2] single-phase three-phase single-phase three-phase
1.5 25.34 21.94 25.79 22.34
2.5 15.31 13.26 15.55 13.47
4 9.62 8.33 9.76 8.45
6 6.45 5.59 6.53 5.65
10 3.93 3.41 3.95 3.42
16 2.51 2.18 2.52 2.18
25 1.62 1.41 1.63 1.41
35 1.20 1.04 1.19 1.03
50 0.91 0.79 0.90 0.78
70 0.66 0.57 0.65 0.56
95 0.50 0.44 0.49 0.42
120 0.42 0.36 0.40 0.35
150 0.36 0.31 0.35 0.30
185 0.30 0.26 0.29 0.25
240 0.26 0.22 0.24 0.21
300 0.22 0.19 0.21 0.18
2 Protection of feeders
Table 7: Specific voltage drop at cosϕ=0.75 for copper cables
cosϕ = 0.75
single-core cable two-core cable three-core cable
S[mm2] single-phase three-phase single-phase three-phase
1.5 22.42 19.42 22.81 19.75
2.5 13.57 11.75 13.76 11.92
4 8.54 7.40 8.65 7.49
6 5.74 4.97 5.80 5.02
10 3.52 3.05 3.52 3.05
16 2.26 1.96 2.25 1.95
25 1.47 1.28 1.47 1.27
35 1.10 0.95 1.08 0.94
50 0.84 0.73 0.83 0.72
70 0.62 0.54 0.60 0.52
95 0.48 0.42 0.46 0.40
120 0.41 0.35 0.38 0.33
150 0.35 0.31 0.33 0.29
185 0.30 0.26 0.29 0.25
240 0.26 0.23 0.24 0.21
300 0.23 0.20 0.22 0.19
2 Protection of feeders
Table 9: Specific voltage drop at cosϕ = 0.9 for aluminium cables
cosϕ = 0.9
single-core cable two-core cable three-core cable
S[mm2] single-phase three-phase single-phase three-phase
1.5 44.04 38.14 44.88 38.87
2.5 26.56 23.00 27.02 23.40
4 16.64 14.41 16.93 14.66
6 11.12 9.63 11.29 9.78
10 6.75 5.84 6.81 5.89
16 4.28 3.71 4.31 3.73
25 2.73 2.36 2.76 2.39
35 1.99 1.72 2.01 1.74
50 1.49 1.29 1.50 1.30
70 1.06 0.92 1.06 0.91
95 0.78 0.68 0.78 0.68
120 0.64 0.55 0.63 0.55
150 0.53 0.46 0.53 0.46
185 0.44 0.38 0.44 0.38
240 0.36 0.31 0.35 0.30
300 0.30 0.26 0.30 0.26
Table 10: Specific voltage drop at cosϕ = 0.85 for aluminium cables
cosϕ = 0.85
single-core cable two-core cable three-core cable
S[mm2] single-phase three-phase single-phase three-phase
1.5 41.63 36.05 42.42 36.73
2.5 25.12 21.75 25.55 22.12
4 15.75 13.64 16.02 13.87
6 10.53 9.12 10.69 9.26
10 6.40 5.54 6.45 5.58
16 4.07 3.52 4.09 3.54
25 2.60 2.25 2.63 2.27
35 1.90 1.65 1.91 1.66
50 1.43 1.24 1.43 1.24
70 1.02 0.88 1.01 0.88
95 0.76 0.66 0.76 0.65
120 0.63 0.54 0.61 0.53
150 0.53 0.46 0.52 0.45
185 0.44 0.38 0,43 0.37
240 0.36 0.31 0.35 0.30
300 0.31 0.27 0.30 0.26
2 Protection of feeders
Table 11: Specific voltage drop at cosϕ = 0.8 for aluminium cables
cosϕ = 0.8
single-core cable two-core cable three-core cable
S[mm2] single-phase three-phase single-phase three-phase
1.5 39.22 33.96 39.95 34.59
2.5 23.67 20.50 24.07 20.84
4 14.85 12.86 15.09 13.07
6 9.94 8.61 10.08 8.73
10 6.05 5.24 6.09 5.27
16 3.85 3.34 3.87 3.35
25 2.47 2.14 2.49 2.16
35 1.81 1.57 1.82 1.57
50 1.37 1.18 1.37 1.18
70 0.98 0.85 0.97 0.84
95 0.74 0.64 0.73 0.63
120 0.61 0.53 0.59 0.51
150 0.51 0.45 0.50 0.44
185 0.43 0.38 0.42 0.36
240 0.36 0.31 0.34 0.30
300 0.31 0.27 0.30 0.26
Table 12: Specific voltage drop at cosϕ = 0.75 for aluminium cables
cosϕ = 0.75
single-core cable two-core cable three-core cable
S[mm2] single-phase three-phase single-phase three-phase
1.5 36.80 31.87 37.47 32.45
2.5 22.23 19.25 22.58 19.56
4 13.95 12.08 14.17 12.27
6 9.35 8.09 9.47 8.20
10 5.69 4.93 5.72 4.96
16 3.63 3.15 3.64 3.15
25 2.34 2.02 2.35 2.03
35 1.72 1.49 1.72 1.49
50 1.30 1.13 1.30 1.12
70 0.94 0.81 0.92 0.80
95 0.71 0.62 0.70 0.60
120 0.59 0.51 0.57 0.49
150 0.50 0.43 0.49 0.42
185 0.42 0.37 0.41 0.35
240 0.35 0.31 0.34 0.29
300 0.31 0.27 0.29 0.25
2 Protection of feeders
Example 1
To calculate a voltage drop on a three-phase cable with the following
specifications:
• rated voltage: 400 V;
• cable length: 25 m;
• cable formation: single-core copper cable, 3x50 mm2;
• load current Ib: 100 A;
• power factor cosϕ: 0.9.
From Table 4, for a 50 mm2 single-core cable it is possible to read that a ∆Ux
voltage drop corresponds to 0.81 V/(A⋅km). By multiplying this value by the
length in km and by the current in A, it results:
∆U . 2.03 .
∆u% = 100 = 100 = 0.51%
Ur 400
Example 2
To calculate a voltage drop on a three-phase cable with the following
specifications:
• rated voltage: 690 V;
• cable length: 50 m;
• cable formation: multi-core copper cable, 2x(3x10) mm2;
• load current Ib: 50 A;
• power factor cosϕ: 0.85.
From Table 5, for a multi-core 10 mm2 cable it is possible to read that ∆Ux
voltage drop corresponds to 3.42 V/(A⋅km). By multiplying this value by the
length in km and by the current in A, and by dividing it by the number of cables
in parallel, it results:
L 0.05
∆U = ∆U x . I b . = 3.42. 50 . = 4.28 V
2 2
∆U . 4.28 .
∆u% = 100 = 100 = 0.62%
Ur 690
2 Protection of feeders
Method for defining the cross section of the conductor according to
voltage drop in the case of long cables
In the case of long cables, or if particular design specifications impose low
limits for maximum voltage drops, the verification using as reference the cross
section calculated on the basis of thermal considerations (calculation according
to chapter 2.2.1 “Current carrying capacity and methods of installation”) may
have a negative result.
To define the correct cross section, the maximum ∆Uxmax value calculated by
using the formula:
∆u%.U r
∆U x max = (3)
100. I b . L
Example:
Supply of a three-phase load with Pu = 35 kW (Ur=400 V, fr= 50 Hz, cosϕ=0.9)
with a 140 m cable installed on a perforated tray, consisting of a multi-core
copper cable with EPR insulation.
Maximum permitted voltage drop 2%.
∆U . 28.2 .
∆u% = 100 = 100 = 7.05%
Ur 400
∆u% .U r 2% . 400
∆U x max = = = 1.02 V/(A . km)
100 . I b . L 100 . 56 . 0.14
2 Protection of feeders
From Table 4 a cross section of 50 mm2 can be chosen.
For this cross section ∆Ux = 0.81< 1.02 V/(A⋅km).
By using this value it results:
∆U = ∆U x . I b . L = 0.81. 56 . 0.14 = 6.35 V
2 . r . I b2 . L
Pj = [W]
1000
where:
• Ib is the load current [A];
• r is the phase resistance per unit of length of the cable at 80 °C [Ω/km] (see
Table 1);
• L is the cable length [m].
I b ≤ In ≤ I z (1)
I2 ≤ 1.45 . Iz (2)
Where:
• Ib is the current for which the circuit is dimensioned;
• Iz is the continuous current carrying capacity of the cable;
• In is the rated current of the protective device; for adjustable protective releases,
the rated current In is the set current;
• I2 is the current ensuring effective operation in the conventional time of the
protective device.
Ib Iz 1.45Iz
1SDC010009F0001
In I2
2 Protection of feeders
To summarize: to carry out by a fuse protection against overload, the following
must be achieved:
Ib ≤ In ≤ 0.9 .Iz
1SDC010010F0001
Ib Iz
In
Circuit-breaker: choice of rated current
1SDC010011F0001
Ib 0.9 Iz
In
Fuse: choice of rated current
Where the use of a single conductor per phase is not feasible, and the currents
in the parallel conductors are unequal, the design current and requirements for
overload protection for each conductor shall be considered individually.
Examples
Example 1
Load specifications
Pr = 70 kW; Ur = 400 V; cosϕ = 0.9; three-phase load so Ib = 112 A
Cable specifications
Iz = 134 A
2 Protection of feeders
Example 2
Load specifications
Pr = 80 kW; cosϕ = 0.9; Ur = 400 V; three-phase load so Ib = 128 A
Cable specifications
Iz = 171 A
Example 3
Load specifications
Pr = 100 kW; cosϕ = 0.9; Ur = 400 V ; three-phase load so Ib = 160 A
Cable specifications
Iz = 190 A
Example 4
Load specifications
Pr = 25 kW; cosϕ = 0.9; Ur = 230 V ; single-phase load so Ib = 121 A
Cable specifications
Iz = 134 A
where
• I2t is the specific let-through energy of the protective device which can be
read on the curves supplied by the manufacturer (see Electrical installation
handbook, Vol. 1, Chapter 3.4 “Specific let-through energy curves”) or from a
direct calculation in the case of devices that are not limiting and delaying;
• S is the cable cross section [mm2]; in the case of conductors in parallel it is
the cross section of the single conductor;
• k is a factor that depends on the cable insulating and conducting material.
The values of the most common installations are shown in Table 1; for a more
detailed calculation, see Annex D.
Conductor insulation
- bare conductors.
NOTE 2 The nominal current of the short-circuit protective device may be greater than the current carrying
capacity of the cable.
2 Protection of feeders
Table 2 shows the maximum withstood energy for cables according to the
cross section, the conductor material and the type of insulation, which are
calculated by using the parameters of Table 1.
1SDC010002F0901
1 1 1 1 2 2 2 2
Al 76 1.44·10 2.83·10 5.21·10 8.32·10 1.30·10 1.98·10 3.33·10 5.20·10
1 1 1 2 2 2 3 3
Cu 143 5.11·10 1.00·10 1.85·10 2.94·10 4.60·10 7.00·10 1.18·10 1.84·10
EPR/XLPE 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 2
Al 94 2.21·10 4.33·10 7.97·10 1.27·10 1.99·10 3.02·10 5.09·10 7.95·10
1 1 1 2 2 2 3 3
Cu 141 4.97·10 9.74·10 1.79·10 2.86·10 4.47·10 6.80·10 1.15·10 1.79·10
G2 1 1 1 2 2 2 2 2
Al 93 2.16·10 4.24·10 7.81·10 1.25·10 1.95·10 2.96·10 4.98·10 7.78·10
The formula (1) must be verified along the whole length of the cable. Due to the
shape of the specific let-through energy curve of a circuit breaker, it is generally
sufficient to verify formula (1) only for the maximum and minimum short-circuit
current that may affect the cable. The maximum value is normally the value of
the three-phase short-circuit current at the beginning of the line, while the
minimum value is the value of the phase to neutral short-circuit current (phase
to phase if the neutral conductor is not distributed) or phase to earth at the end
of the cable.
2 Protection of feeders
[(KA)2s] 102
10
10-1
10-2
1SDC010011F0001
10-3
10-1 1 10 [KA]
2 Protection of feeders
Calculation of short-circuit current at end of the conductor
Minimum short-circuit current can be calculated by the following approximate
formulas:
number of parallel
conductors 2 3 4 5
kpar* 2 2.7 3 3.2
*kpar = 4 (n-1)/n where: n = number of conductors in parallel per phase
• m is the ratio between the resistances of the neutral conductor and the phase
conductor (if they are made of the same material m is the ratio between the
cross section of the phase conductor and the cross section of the neutral
conductor).
After calculating the minimum short-circuit current, verify that
Ikmin >1.2 . I3 (3)
where:
• I3 is the current that trips the magnetic protection of the circuit-breaker;
• 1.2 is the tolerance at the trip threshold.
2 Protection of feeders
Example
U Ur = 400 V
Ik = 30 kA
Choice of CB1
CB1
System data:
T1N160 In160
Rated voltage 400 V
Ik = 30 kA
Cable Section 50 mm2
Cable data:
PVC Cu L = 150 m
1SDC010011F0201
Insulated copper conductor in PVC
Length = 150 m Iz = 134.0 A
S = 50 mm2
Iz = 134 A
L
Protection against short-circuit at the beginning of the conductor
T1N160 In160 (breaking capacity 36 kA@400 V)
I2t (@30 kA) = 7.5 10-1 (kA)2s (for the curves of specific let-through energy, see
Volume 1, Chapter 3.4)
k2S2 = 1152 ⋅ 502 = 3.31.101 (kA)2s
The cable is therefore protected against short-circuit at the beginning of the
conductor.
The minimum short-circuit current at end of the conductor (ksec=1 and kpar=1) is:
0.8 . U . k sec . k par
Ikmin = = 1.98 kA
2L
1.5 . .
S
The magnetic threshold of the circuit breaker T1N160 In160 is set at 1600 A. If
tolerance is 20%, the circuit breaker shall definitely trip if the values exceed
1920 A; the cable is therefore fully protected against short-circuit.
2 Protection of feeders
Table 3: Maximum protected length
section [mm2]
I3[A] 1.5 2.5 4 6 10 16 25 35 50 70 95 120 150 185 240 300
20 370 617
30 246 412 658
40 185 309 494 741
50 148 247 395 593
60 123 206 329 494
70 105 176 282 423 705
80 92 154 246 370 617
90 82 137 219 329 549
100 74 123 197 296 494 790
120 61 102 164 246 412 658
140 52 88 141 211 353 564
150 49 82 131 197 329 527
160 46 77 123 185 309 494 772
180 41 68 109 164 274 439 686
200 37 61 98 148 247 395 617
220 33 56 89 134 224 359 561 786
250 29 49 79 118 198 316 494 691
280 26 44 70 105 176 282 441 617
300 24 41 65 98 165 263 412 576
320 23 38 61 92 154 247 386 540 772
350 21 35 56 84 141 226 353 494 705
380 19 32 52 78 130 208 325 455 650
400 18 30 49 74 123 198 309 432 617
420 17 29 47 70 118 188 294 412 588
450 16 27 43 65 110 176 274 384 549 768
480 15 25 41 61 103 165 257 360 514 720
500 14 24 39 59 99 158 247 346 494 691
520 14 23 38 57 95 152 237 332 475 665
550 13 22 35 53. 90 144 224 314 449 629
580 12 21 34 51 85 136 213 298 426 596 809
600 12 20 32 49 82 132 206 288 412 576 782
620 11 19 31 47 80 127 199 279 398 558 757
650 11 19 30 45 76 122 190 266 380 532 722
680 10 18 29 43 73 116 182 254 363 508 690
700 10 17 28 42 71 113 176 247 353 494 670 847
750 16 26 39 66 105 165 230 329 461 626 790 840
800 15 24 37 62 99 154 216 309 432 586 667 787
850 14 23 34 58 93 145 203 290 407 552 627 741
900 13 21 32 55 88 137 192 274 384 521 593 700
950 13 20 31 52 83 130 182 260 364 494 561 663
1000 12 19 29 49 79 123 173 247 346 469 533 630 731
1250 15 23 40 63 99 138 198 277 375 427 504 585 711
1500 13 19 33 53 82 115 165 230 313 356 420 487 593
1600 12 18 31 49 77 108 154 216 293 333 394 457 556 667
2000 14 25 40 62 86 123 173 235 267 315 365 444 533
2500 11 20 32 49 69 99 138 188 213 252 292 356 427
3000 16 26 41 58 82 115 156 178 210 244 296 356
3200 15 25 39 54 77 108 147 167 197 228 278 333
4000 12 20 31 43 62 86 117 133 157 183 222 267
5000 10 16 25 35 49 69 94 107 126 146 178 213
6300 13 20 27 39 55 74 85 100 116 141 169
8000 10 15 22 31 43 59 67 79 91 111 133
9600 13 18 26 36 49 56 66 76 93 111
10000 12 17 25 35 47 53 63 73 89 107
12000 10 14 21 29 39 44 52 61 74 89
15000 12 16 23 31 36 42 49 59 71
20000 12 17 23 27 31 37 44 53
24000 10 14 20 22 26 30 37 44
30000 12 16 20 25 30 40 49
2 Protection of feeders
Correction factor for voltage other than 400 V: kv
Multiply the length value obtained from the table by the correction factor kv:
Ur [V] kv
(three-phase value)
2301 0.58
400 1
440 1.1
500 1.25
690 1.73
1
230 V single-phase is the equivalent of a three-phase 400 V system with distributed
neutral and with the cross section of the phase conductor the same as the cross section
area of the neutral conductor, so that kv is 0.58.
2 . 1
kd =
3 1+ S
where SN
• S is the phase cross section [mm2];
• SN is the neutral cross section [mm2].
In particular:
if S = SN kd is 0.58;
if S = 2.S N kd is 0.39.
2 Protection of feeders
To summarize:
On the table, for the cross section and magnetic trip threshold it is possible to
read a maximum protected value L0. This length shall then be multiplied, if
necessary, by the correction factors in order to obtain a value that is compatible
with the installation operating conditions:
L = L 0 k v kd k r
Example 1
Neutral not distributed
Rated voltage = 400 V
Protective device: T2N160 TMD In100
Magnetic threshold: I3 = 1000 A
Phase cross section = Neutral cross section = 70 mm2
The table shows that at I3 = 1000 A, the 70 mm2 cable is protected up to 346 m.
Example 2
Neutral distributed
Rated voltage = 400 V
Protective device: T3S250 In200
Magnetic threshold: I3 = 2000 A
Phase cross section = 300 mm2
Neutral cross section = 150 mm2
For I3 = 2000 A and S = 300 mm2, a protected length equivalent of L0= 533 m
is obtained.
2 . 1 2 . 1
kd = = = 0.39
3 1+ S 3 1+ 300
SN 150
P
P 3 . U0 . R 1
U1 =
P R1+ R2 1SDC010013F0001
N
U1 R1 R2
2 Protection of feeders
TT or TN systems:
• if the cross section of the neutral conductor is the same or larger than the
cross section of the phase conductor, there is neither the need to detect
overcurrents on the neutral conductor nor to use a breaking device (neutral
conductor is not protected or disconnected); this requirement applies only if
there are no harmonics that may, at any instant, cause r.m.s. current values
on the neutral conductor higher than the maximum current detected on the
phase conductors;
• if the cross section of the neutral conductor is less than the cross section of
the phase conductor, overcurrents on the neutral conductor must be detected
so as to have the phase conductors, but not necessarily the neutral conductor,
disconnected (neutral conductor protected but not disconnected): in this case
the overcurrents on the neutral conductor do not need to be detected if the
following conditions are simultaneously fulfilled:
1.the neutral conductor is protected against short-circuit by
the protective device of the phase conductors;
2.the maximum current that can flow through the neutral
conductor during normal service is lower than the neutral
current carrying capacity.
In TN-S systems, the neutral need not be disconnected if the supply conditions
are such that the neutral conductor can be considered to be reliable at earth potential.
As already mentioned, in TN-C systems, the neutral conductor is also a
protective conductor and cannot therefore be disconnected. Furthermore, if
the neutral conductor is disconnected, the exposed conductive parts of the
single-phase equipment could take the system rated voltage to earth.
In certain specific cases, the neutral conductor has to be disconnected to
prevent currents circulating between parallel supply sources (see Figures 2 and 3)
2 Protection of feeders
Figure 3: Three-phase alternative power supply with non-suitable
3-pole switch
L1 L1
L2 L2
L3 L3
PEN
PE
NOTE – A three-phase
alternative power supply
1SDC010014F0001
with a non-suitable 3-pole
switch, due to
unintentional circular stray
currents generating
electromagnetic fields.
IT system:
The Standard advises against distributing the neutral conductor in IT systems.
If the neutral conductor is distributed, the overcurrents must be detected on
the neutral conductor of each circuit in order to disconnect all the live conductors
on the corresponding circuit, including the neutral one (neutral conductor
protected and disconnected).
Overcurrents do not need to be detected on the neutral conductor in any of the
following cases:
• the neutral conductor is protected against short-circuit by a protective device
fitted upstream;
• the circuit is protected by a residual current device with rated residual current
lower than 0.15 times the current carrying capacity of the corresponding neutral
conductor. This device must disconnect all the live conductors, the neutral
conductor included.
2 Protection of feeders
START
yes yes
yes
1SDC010013F0201
It is necessary to: It is necessary to: It is necessary to: It is necessary to: It is not necessary:
detect the neutral current - open all the contacts -open the phase contacts -detect the neutral current; -the presence of a
in order to open all the contacts (phase and neutral) It is not necessary to: -open the phase contacts; breaking device
(phase and neutral). It is not necessary to: -detect the neutral overcurrent; It is not necessary to: for the neutral.
-detect the neutral current. -open the neutral contact. -open the neutral contact.
2 Protection of feeders
Determination of the minimum cross section of the neutral conductor
The neutral conductor, if any, shall have the same cross section as the line
conductor:
• in single-phase, two-wire circuits whatever the section;
• in polyphase and single-phase three-wire circuits, when the size of the line
conductors is less than or equal to 16 mm2 in copper, or 25 mm2 in
aluminium.1
The cross section of the neutral conductor can be less than the cross section
of the phase conductor when the cross section of the phase conductor is
greater than 16 mm2 with a copper cable, or 25 mm2 with an aluminium cable,
if both the following conditions are met:
• the cross section of the neutral conductor is at least 16 mm2 for copper
conductors and 25 mm2 for aluminium conductors;
• there is no high harmonic distortion of the load current. If there is high harmonic
distortion (the harmonic content is greater than 10%), as for example in
equipment with discharge lamps, the cross section of the neutral conductor
cannot be less than the cross section of the phase conductors.
1
The cross section of phase conductors shall be dimensioned in compliance with the
instructions of the Chapter 2.2.1 “Current carrying capacity and methods of installation”
2 Protection of feeders
Protective conductor
Determination of the minimum cross sections
The minimum cross section of the protective conductor can be determined by
using the following table:
If the protective conductor is of the If the protective conductor is not of the same
same material as the line conductor material as the line conductor
k1 .
S ≤ 16 S S
k
2
k1 .
16 < S ≤ 25 16* 16
k
2
S* k1 . S
S > 25
2 k2 2
Where
k1 is the value of k for the line conductor, selected from Table 1 Chapter 2.4 according to the materials of
1SDC010014F0201
the conductor and insulation;
k2 is the value of k for the protective conductor.
* For a PEN conductor, the reduction of the cross section is permitted only in accordance with the rules for sizing of the neutral conductor.
I 2t
SPE = (1)
k
where:
• SPE is the cross section of the protective conductor [mm2];
• I is the r.m.s. current flowing through the protective conductor in the event of
a fault with low impedance [A];
• t is the trip time of the protective device [s];
2 Protection of feeders
• k is a constant which depends on the material of the protective conductor, on
the type of insulation and on initial and final temperature. The most common
values can be taken from Tables 3 and 4.
1SDC010015F0201
Silicon rubber 30 350 201 133 73
a
The lower value applies to PVC insulated conductors of cross section greater than 300 mm2.
b
Temperature limits for various types of insulation are given in IEC 60724.
a
The lower value applies to PVC insulated conductors of cross section greater than 300 mm2.
b
Temperature limits for various types of insulation are given in IEC 60724.
2 Protection of feeders
Further values of k can be taken from the Tables in Annex D, which provides
the formula for accurate calculation of the value of k.
Regardless of whether Table 2 or formula (1) are used, the cross section of the
protective conductor, which is not part of the supply cable, shall be at least:
- 2.5 mm2 Cu/16 mm2 Al, if a mechanical protection is provided;
- 4 mm2 Cu/16 mm2 Al, if no mechanical protection ise provided.
For current using equipment intended for permanent connection and with a
protective conductor current exceeding 10 mA, reinforced protective conductors
shall be designed as follows:
• either the protective conductor shall have a cross-sectional area of at least 10
mm2 Cu or 16 mm2 Al, through its total run;
• or a second protective conductor of at least the same cross-sectional area as
required for protection against indirect contact shall be laid up to a point
where the protective conductor has a cross-sectional area not less than 10
mm2 Cu or 16 mm2 Al. This requires that the appliance has a separate terminal
for a second protective conductor;
When overcurrent protective devices are used for protection against electric
shock, the protective conductor shall be incorporated in the same wiring system
as the live conductors or be located in their immediate proximity.
- conductors/busbars;
- coupling: electrical and mechanical connecting elements for different elements;
- straight elements: base elements of the line for carrying energy from the source
to the loads;
- routing elements: flexible joints for the creation of curves or overcoming
obstacles, horizontal and vertical angles, tee joints and cross elements to
create any type of route;
- pull boxes: elements that enable lamps or operating machines to be supplied
directly with integrated protection (fuses or circuit breakers);
- suspensions/accessories: hanging and fixing elements for BTS and for any
support required for special loads (lighting components, etc).
Dimensioning of a BTS
To dimension a BTS, the load current must be determined using the following
data:
Power supply
• General type of load supply:
- single-phase
- three-phase.
• Type of BTS supply:
- from one end;
- from both ends;
- central power supply.
• Rated voltage
• Short-circuit current at the supply point
• Ambient temperature.
Loads
• Number, distribution, power and cosϕ and type of loads supplied by the same
BTS
2 Protection of feeders
BTS geometry
• Type of installation:
- flat;
- edge-on;
- vertical.
• Length.
NOTE: BTSs shall be placed at a distance from the walls and the ceilings in such a way as
to enable visual inspection of connections during assembly and to facilitate insertion of the
branch units.
If possible, it is preferable to install the BTS edge-on so as to improve mechanical resistance
and reduce any possible deposit of powder and polluting substances that might affect the
level of internal insulation.
Pt . b
Ib = [A] (1)
3 U . cos
.
r m
where:
• Pt is the sum of the active power of all the installed loads [W];
• b is the supply factor, which is:
- 1 if the BTS is supplied from one side only;
- 1/2 if the BTS is supplied from the centre or from both ends
simultaneously;
• Ur is the operating voltage [V];
• cosϕm is the average power factor of the loads.
I b ≤ I Z 0 . kt = I Z (2)
where:
• IZ0 is the current that the BTS can carry for an indefinite time at the reference
temperature (40 °C);
• Ib is the load current;
• kt is the correction factor for ambient temperature values other than the
reference ambient temperature shown on Table 1.
2 Protection of feeders
Note: the following tables refer to Zucchini S.p.A. products
2 Protection of feeders
2 Protection of feeders
Table 3: Current carrying capacity IZ0 of aluminium BTS
2 Protection of feeders
2 Protection of feeders
BTS protection
Protection against overload
BTSs are protected against overload by using the same criterion as that used
for the cables. The following formula shall be verified:
I b ≤ In ≤ I z (3)
where:
• Ib is the current for which the circuit is designed;
• In is the rated current of the protective device; for adjustable protective devices,
the rated current In is the set current;
• Iz is the continuous current carrying capacity of the BTS.
where:
• Ikp CB is the peak limited by the circuit-breaker at the maximum short-circuit
current value at the installation point. This can be extrapolated from the
limitation curves shown in Volume 1, Chapter 3.3;
• Ikp BTS is the maximum peak current value of the BTS (see Tables 4 and 5).
2 Protection of feeders
START
Ib
yes
Temperature
<> 40 °C ?
no
kt from
kt=1 Table 1
BTS choice
(I b < kt*IZ0 =IZ )
Voltage drop no
OK ?
yes
Circuit-breaker
choice
no
Ib < InCB < IZ ?
yes
no
1SDC010017F0201
I2 t CB < I2 t BTS ?
yes
no
IkpCB < I kp BTS ?
yes
END
2 Protection of feeders
Table 4: Values of the withstood energy and peak current of copper BTS
2 Protection of feeders
2 Protection of feeders
Table 5: Values of the withstood energy and peak current of
aluminium BTS
Size Type I2tph I2tN I2tPE Ipeakph IpeakN
[(kA)2s] [(kA)2s] [(kA)2s] [kA] [kA]
160 MR 160A 4 cond. Al 112.5 67.5 67.5 30 18
160 MRf 160A 5 cond. Al 112.5 112.5 112.5 30 18
160 SB4 160A 4 cond. Al 100 60 60 17 10.2
160 SB5 160A 5 cond. Al 100 100 100 17 10.2
160 SB6 160A 5 cond. Al 100 100 100 17 10.2
160 SB7 160A 4 cond. Al 100 100 100 17 10.2
250 MR 250A 4 cond. Al 312.5 187.5 187.5 52.5 31.5
250 MRf 250A 5 cond. Al 312.5 312.5 312.5 52.5 31.5
250 SB4 250A 4 cond. Al 169 101.4 101.4 26 15.6
250 SB5 250A 5 cond. Al 169 169 169 26 15.6
250 SB6 250A 5 cond. Al 169 169 169 26 15.6
250 SB7 250A 4 cond. Al 169 169 169 26 15.6
315 MR 315A 4 cond. Al 625 375 375 52.5 31.5
315 MRf 315A 5 cond. Al 625 625 625 52.5 31.5
315 SB4 315A 4 cond. Al 169 101.4 101.4 26 15.6
315 SB5 315A 5 cond. Al 169 169 169 26 15.6
315 SB6 315A 5 cond. Al 169 169 169 26 15.6
315 SB7 315A 4 cond. Al 169 169 169 26 15.6
400 MR 400A 4 cond. Al 900 540 540 63 37.8
400 MRf 400A 5 cond. Al 900 900 900 63 37.8
400 SB4 400A 4 cond. Al 625 375 375 52.5 31.5
400 SB5 400A 5 cond. Al 625 625 625 52.5 31.5
400 SB6 400A 5 cond. Al 625 625 625 52.5 31.5
400 SB7 400A 4 cond. Al 625 625 625 52.5 31.5
500 SB4 500A 4 cond. Al 625 375 375 52.5 31.5
500 SB5 500A 5 cond. Al 625 625 625 52.5 31.5
500 SB6 500A 5 cond. Al 625 625 625 52.5 31.5
500 SB7 500A 4 cond. Al 625 625 625 52.5 31.5
630 MR 630A 4 cond. Al 1296 777.6 777.6 75.6 45.4
630 MRf 630A 5 cond. Al 1296 1296 1296 75.6 45.4
630 SC 630A 4 cond. Al 1444 1444 866.4 80 48
2 Protection of feeders
2 Protection of feeders
Protection of the outgoing feeders
If the outgoing feeder, which generally consists of cable duct, is not already
protected against short-circuit and overload by the device located upstream of
the cable, the following measures shall be taken:
Voltage drop
If a BTS is particularly long, the value of the voltage drop must be verified.
For three-phase systems with a power factor (cosϕm) not lower than 0.8, the
voltage drop can be calculated by using the following simplified formula:
a . 3 . Ib . L. ( rt . cos m + x . sin m )
∆u= [V] (6a)
1000
a . 2 . Ib . L. ( rt . cos m + x . sin m )
∆ u= [V] (6b)
1000
where:
• a is the current distribution factor, which depends on the circuit supply and
the arrangement of the electric loads along the BTS, as shown in Table 6:
2 Protection of feeders
Table 6: Current distribution factor
Type of Arrangement Current distribution
supply of loads factor
From one end only Load concentrated at the end 1
Evenly distributed load 0.5
From both ends Evenly distributed load 0.25
Central Load concentrated at the ends 0.25
Evenly distributed load 0.125
To reduce the voltage drop in very long BTS the power can be supplied at an
intermediate position rather than at the end (see Table 6).
l1 l2 l3
L L L
For the distribution of the three-phase loads shown in the figure, the voltage
drop can be calculated by the following formula if the BTS has a constant cross
section (as usual):
2 Protection of feeders
Generally speaking, this formula becomes:
3 rt . I i . Li . cos mi + x . I i . Li . sin mi
∆u = [V] (8)
1000
where:
• rt is the phase resistance per unit of length of BTS, measured under thermal
steady-state conditions [mΩ/m];
• x is the phase reactance per unit of length of BTS [mΩ/m];
• cosϕm is average power factor of the i-th load;
• Ii is i-th load current [A];
• Li is the distance of the i-th load from the beginning of the BTS [m].
Joule-effect losses
Joule-effect losses are due to the electrical resistance of the BTS.
The losses are dissipated in heat and contribute to the heating of the trunking
and of the environment. Calculation of power losses is useful for correctly
dimensioning the air-conditioning system for the building.
Three-phase losses are:
3 . rt . I b2 . L
Pj = [W] (9a)
1000
2 . rt . I b2 . L
Pj = [W] (9b)
1000
where:
• Ib is the current used [A];
• rt is the phase resistance per unit of length of BTS measured under thermal
steady-state conditions [mΩ/m];
• L is the length of BTS [m].
For accurate calculations, losses must be assessed section by section on the
basis of the currents flowing through them; e.g. in the case of distribution of
loads shown in the previous figure:
Peak
15÷20 In
1SDC010003F0901
Inrush
1.5÷3 In
In
Incandescent lamps
Incandescent lamps are made up of a glass bulb containing a vacuum or inert
gas and a tungsten filament. The current flows through this filament, heating it
until light is emitted.
The electrical behaviour of these lamps involves a high peak current, equal to
approximately 15 times the rated current; after a few milliseconds the current
returns to the rated value. The peak is caused by the lamp filament which,
initially cold, presents a very low electrical resistance. Subsequently, due to the
very fast heating of the element, the resistance value increases considerably,
causing the decrease in the current absorbed.
Fluorescent lamps
Fluorescent lamps are a so-called discharge light source. The light is produced
by a discharge within a transparent enclosure (glass, quartz, etc. depending on
the type of lamp) which contains mercury vapour at low pressure.
Once the discharge has started, the gas within the enclosure emits energy in
the ultraviolet range which strikes the fluorescent material; in turn, this material
transforms the ultraviolet radiation into radiation which has a wavelength within
the visible spectrum. The colour of the light emitted depends upon the fluorescent
material used.
The discharge is created by an appropriate peak in voltage, generated by a
starter. Once the lamp has been switched on, the gas offers an ever lower
resistance, and it is necessary to stabilize the intensity of the current, using a
controller (reactor); this lowers the power factor to approximately 0.4÷0.6;
normally a capacitor is added to increase the power factor to a value of more
than 0.9
There are two types of controllers, magnetic (conventional) and electronic, which
absorb from 10% to 20% of the rated power of the lamp. Electronic controllers
offer specific advantages such as a saving in the energy absorbed, a lower
dissipation of heat, and ensure a stable, flicker-free light. Some types of
fluorescent lamps with electronic reactors do not need a starter.
Compact fluorescent lamps are made up of a folded tube and a plastic base
which contains, in some cases, a conventional or electronic controller.
The value of the inrush current depends upon the presence of a power factor
correction capacitor:
- non PFC lamps have inrush currents equal to approximately twice the rated
current and a turn-on time of about ten seconds;
- in PFC lamps, the presence of the capacitor allows the reduction of the turn-
on time to a few seconds, but requires a high peak current, determined by
the charge of the capacitor, which can reach 20 times the rated current.
If the lamp is fitted with an electronic controller, the initial transient current may
lead to peak currents equal to, at maximum, 10 times the rated current.
- the trip characteristic curve shall be above the turning-on characteristic curve
of the lighting device to avoid unwanted trips; an approximate example is
shown in Figure1;
- coordination shall exist with the contactor under short-circuit conditions (lighting
installations are not generally characterized by overloads).
With reference to the above verification criteria, the following tables show the
maximum number of lamps per phase which can be controlled by the
combination of ABB circuit breakers and contactors for some types of lamps,
according to their power and absorbed current Ib1 , for three phase installations
with a rated voltage of 400 V and a maximum short-circuit current of 15 kA.
1
For calculation see Annex B Calculation of load current Ib
Incandescent/halogen lamps
Circuit-Breaker type S270 D20 S270 D20 S270 D25 S270 D32 S270 D50 T2N160 In63
Setting PR221 DS ---- ---- ---- ---- ---- L= 0.68- A S= 8- B L=
Contactor type A26 A26 A26 A26 A30 A40
Rated Power [W] Rated current Ib [A] N° lamps per ph
60 0.27 57 65 70 103 142 155
100 0.45 34 38 42 62 85 93
200 0.91 17 19 20 30 42 46
300 1.37 11 12 13 20 28 30
500 2.28 6 7 8 12 16 18
1000 4.55 3 4 4 6 8 9
[t]
Contactor Icw
Turning-on characteristics
1SDC010004F0901
[A]
Circuit-breaker characteristics
S270 D32 S270 D50 T2N160 In63 T2N160 In63 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In160
---- ---- L= 0.68- A S= 8- B L= 0.92- A S= 10- B L= 0.68- A S= 8- B L= 0.76- A S= 8- B L= 1- A S= 10- B L= 0.68- A S= 7- B
A26 A30 A40 A50 A63 A75 A95 A110
N° lamps per phase
103 142 155 220 246 272 355 390
62 85 93 132 147 163 210 240
30 42 46 65 73 80 105 120
1SDC010032F0201
20 28 30 43 48 53 70 80
12 16 18 26 29 32 42 48
6 8 9 13 14 16 21 24
0 S270 D32 S270 D40 S270 D50 S270 D63 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In160
L= 0.68- A S= 10- B L= 0.76- A S= 10- B L= 0.96- A- S= 10- B S= 0.68- A S= 10- B
A26 A30 A40 A50 A63 A75 A95 A110
N° lamps per phase
73 100 110 157 173 192 250 278
62 84 93 133 145 162 210 234
40 54 60 85 94 104 135 150
1SDC010033F0201
35 47 52 75 82 91 118 132
24 33 36 52 57 63 82 92
23 31 35 50 55 60 79 88
S270 D40 S270 D63 T2N160 In63 T2N160 In63 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100
--- --- L= 0.68- A S= 8- B L= 1- A S= 10- B L= 0.68- A S= 10- B L= 0.76- A S= 10- B L= 0.96- A S= 10- B
A26 A30 A40 A50 A63 A75 A95
N° lamps per phase
155 215 233 335 360 400 530
107 150 160 230 255 280 365
66 92 100 142 158 173 225
53 74 80 115 126 140 180
43 59 64 92 101 112 145
40 55 59 85 94 104 135
S270 D32 S270 D40 S270 D40 S270 D50 S270 D63 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In160
L= 0.8- B S= 6.5- B L= 1- B S= 8- B L= 0.8- B S= 6.5- B
A26 A30 A40 A50 A63 A75 A95 A110
N° lamps per phase
11 15 17 23 26 29 38 41
7 9 10 14 16 17 23 25
4 6 7 9 10 12 15 17
3 4 5 7 8 8 11 12
2 3 3 4 5 5 6 7
S270 D32 S270 D40 S270 D40 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In100 T2N160 In160 T2N160 In160
--- --- --- L= 0.8- B S= 6.5- B L= 0.88- B S= 6.5- B L= 1- B S= 6.5- B L= 0.84- B S= 4.5- B L= 0.88- B S= 4.5- B
A26 A30 A40 A50 A63 A75 A95 A110
N° lamps per phase
23 28 30 50 58 63 81 88 1SDC010034F0201
15 18 20 33 38 42 54 59
9 11 12 20 23 25 32 36
7 8 9 15 17 19 24 27
4 4 5 8 9 10 13 14
Example:
Switching and protection of a lighting system, supplied by a three phase network
at 400 V 15 kA, made up of 55 incandescent lamps, of 200 W each, per phase.
In table 1, on the row corresponding to 200 W, select the cell showing the
number of controllable lamps immediately above the number of lamps per phase
present in the installation. In the specific case, corresponding to the cell for 65
lamps per phase the following equipment are suggested:
- ABB Tmax T2N160 In63 circuit breaker with PR221/DS type electronic release,
with protection L set at 0.92, curve A and protection S set at 10, curve B;
- A50 contactor.
Unlike the public supply network, which has a constant contribution, in case of
a short-circuit, the current supplied by the generator is a function of the
parameters of the machine itself, and decreases with time; it is possible to
identify the following successive phases:
1. a subtransient phase: with a brief duration (10÷50 ms), characterized
by the subtransient reactance X”d (5÷20% of the rated impedance value),
and by the subtransient time constant T”d (5÷30 ms);
2. a transitory phase: may last up to some seconds (0.5÷2.5 s), and is
characterized by the transitory reactance X’d (15÷40% of the rated
impedance value), and by the transitory time constant T’d (0.03÷2.5 s);
3. a synchronous phase: may persist until the tripping of external protection,
and is characterized by the synchronous reactance Xd (80÷300% of
the rated impedance value).
t [s] 101
Synchronous
phase
Transient
phase
10-1
Subtransient
phase
10-2
1SDC010018F0201
10-3
1 10 102
x Irg
I 3 ≥ I kg
E2 2000
2214 2214
S8 3200 E3 3200 E3 2500
2250 2250 S8 2500
2500 2500
E3 2500
2800 2800
E4 4000
3150 3150
S8 3200 E3 3200
3500 E6 5000/6300 3500
Note: It is always advisable to check that the settings of the releases are correct with respect to the
effective decrement curve of the current of the generator to be protected.
Time-Current Curves
10 4 s
10 3 s
T2 160
10 2 s
10 1 s
1s
100 kVA generator
decrement curve
-1
10 s
1SDC010019F0201
10-2s
Electromechanical starter
The starter is designed to:
- start motors;
- ensure continuous functioning of motors;
- disconnect motors from the supply line;
- guarantee protection of motors against working overloads.
The starter is typically made up of a switching device (contactor) and an overload
protection device (thermal release).
The two devices must be coordinated with equipment capable of providing
protection against short-circuit (typically a circuit breaker with magnetic release
only), which is not necessarily part of the starter.
The characteristics of the starter must comply with the international Standard
IEC 60947-4-1, which defines the above as follows:
Thermal release: thermal overload relay or release which operates in the case
of overload and also in case of loss of phase.
The main types of motor which can be operated and which determine the
characteristics of the starter are defined by the following utilization categories:
With alternating current, the most commonly used motor types are as follows:
- asynchronous three-phase squirrel-cage motors (AC-3): the most widespread
type due to the fact that they are of simple construction, economical and
sturdy; they develop high torque with short acceleration times, but require
elevated starting currents;
- slip-ring motors (AC-2): characterized by less demanding starting conditions,
and have quite a high starting torque, even with a supply network of low
power.
Starting methods
The most common starting methods for asynchronous squirrel-cage motors
are detailed below:
Direct starting
With direct starting, the DOL (Direct On Line) starter, with the closing of line
contactor KL, the line voltage is applied to the motor terminals in a single
operation. Hence a squirrel-cage motor develops a high starting torque with a
relatively reduced acceleration time. This method is generally used with small
and medium power motors which reach full working speed in a short time.
These advantages are, however, accompanied by a series of drawbacks,
including, for example:
- high current consumption and associated voltage drop which may cause
damages to the other parts of the system connected to the network;
- violent acceleration which has negative effects on mechanical transmission
components (belts, chains and mechanical joints), reducing working life.
MCCB
KL
TOR
1SDC010018F0001
Motor
Star-Delta starter
The most common reduced voltage starter is the Star-Delta starter (Y-∆), in
which:
- on starting, the stator windings are star-connected, thus achieving the
reduction of peak inrush current;
- once the normal speed of the motor is nearly reached, the switchover to delta
is carried out.
After the switchover, the current and the torque follow the progress of the curves
associated with normal service connections (delta).
As can be easily checked, starting the motor with star-connection gives a voltage
reduction of √3, and the current absorbed from the line is reduced by 1/3
compared with that absorbed with delta-connection.
The start-up torque, proportional to the square of the voltage, is reduced by 3
times, compared with the torque that the same motor would supply when del-
ta-connected.
This method is generally applied to motors with power from 15 to 355 kW, but
intended to start with a low initial resistant torque.
MCCB
KL K∆
KY
TOR
1SDC010019F0001
Motor
Starting sequence
By pressing the start button, contactors KL and KY are closed. The timer starts
to measure the start time with the motor connected in star. Once the set time
has elapsed, the first contact of the timer opens the KY contactor and the
second contact, delayed by approximately 50 ms, closes the K∆ contactor.
With this new configuration, contactors KL and K∆ closed, the motor becomes
delta-connected.
With reference to the connection diagram, the equipment used for a Star/Delta
starter must be able to carry the following currents:
Ir
KL line contactor and K∆ delta contactor
3
Ir
KY star contactor
3
Ir
overload protection release
3
where Ir is the rated current of the motor.
MCCB
K2 K3 K1
1SDC010020F0001
TOR
Motor
K1 K2
Inductance
1SDC010021F0001
TOR
Motor
In compliance with the above mentioned Standard, starters can also be classified
according to tripping time (trip classes), and according to the type of coordination
achieved with the short-circuit protection device (Type 1 and Type 2).
where Tp is the cold trip time of the thermal release at 7.2 times the set current
value (for example: a release in class 10 at 7.2 times the set current value must
not trip within 4 s, but must trip within 10 s).
It is normal procedure to associate class 10 with a normal start-up type, and
class 30 with a heavy duty start-up type.
Coordination type
Type 1
It is acceptable that in the case of short-circuit the contactor and the thermal
release may be damaged. The starter may still not be able to function and must
be inspected; if necessary, the contactor and/or the thermal release must be
replaced, and the breaker release reset.
Type 2
In the case of short-circuit, the thermal release must not be damaged, while
the welding of the contactor contacts is allowed, as they can easily be separated
(with a screwdriver, for example), without any significant deformation.
Current
setting
200 349 T5S630 PR221-I In630 5040 AF400 E500DU500 150 500
250 430 T5S630 PR221-I In630 6300 AF460 E500DU500 150 500
290 520 S6S800 PR211-I In800 8000 AF580 E800DU800 250 800
315 545 S6S800 PR211-I In800 9600 AF580 E800DU800 250 800
355 610 S6S800 PR211-I In800 9600 AF750 E800DU800 250 800
MA: magnetic only adjustable release
MF: fixed magnetic only release
200 349 T5S630 PR221-I In630 5040 AF460 E500DU500 150 500
250 430 T5S630 PR221-I In630 6300 AF580 E500DU500*** 150 500
290 520 S6S800 PR211-I In800 8000 AF750 E800DU800 250 800
315 545 S6S800 PR211-I In800 9600 AF750 E800DU800 250 800
355 610 S6S800 PR211-I In800 9600 AF750 E800DU800 250 800
1SDC010023F0201
110 193 T3S250 MA200 2400 A145 A145 A95 TA200DU135 100 - 135
132 232 T4S320 PR221-I In320 2880 A145 A145 A110 E200DU200 60 - 200
160 282 T5S400 PR221-I In400 3600 A185 A185 A145 E200DU200 60 - 200
200 349 T5S630 PR221-I In630 4410 A210 A210 A185 E320DU320 100 - 320
250 430 T5S630 PR221-I In630 5670 A260 A260 A210 E320DU320 100 - 320
160 260 T5H400 PR221-I In400 3600 A300 E320DU320 100 320
200 320 T5H630 PR221-I In630 4410 AF 400 E500DU500 150 500
250 410 T5H630 PR221-I In630 5355 AF 460 E500DU500 150 500
290 448 S6H630 PR211-I In630 7560 AF 580 E500DU500* 150 500
315 500 S6H800 PR211-I In800 8000 AF 580 E800DU800 250 800
355 549 S6H800 PR211-I In800 9600 AF 580 E800DU800 250 800
* Connection kit not available
MA: magnetic only adjustable release
MF: fixed magnetic only release
1SDC010021F0201
160 260 T5H400 PR221-I In400 3600 AF400 E500DU500 150 500
200 320 T5H630 PR221-I In630 4410 AF460 E500DU500 150 500
250 410 T5H630 PR221-I In630 5355 AF580 E500DU500*** 150 500
290 448 S6H630 PR211-I In630 7560 AF750 E500DU500*** 150 500
315 500 S6H800 PR211-I In800 8000 AF 750 E800DU800 250 800
355 549 S6H800 PR211-I In800 9600 AF 750 E800DU800 250 800
* Provide a by-pass contactor of the same size during motor start-up
** For type E releases choose tripping class 30
*** Connecting kit not available. To use the connecting kit, replacement with release E800DU800 is necessary
MA: magnetic only adjustable release
MF: fixed magnetic only release
1SDC010025F0201
132 212 T4H320 PR221-I In320 2720 A145 A145 A110 E200DU200 60-200
160 260 T5H400 PR221-I In400 3200 A185 A185 A145 E200DU200 60-200
200 320 T5H630 PR221-I In630 4095 A210 A210 A185 E320DU320 100-320
250 410 T5H630 PR221-I In630 5040 A260 A260 A210 E320DU320 100-320
MA : Magnetic only adjustable release
200 279 T5H400 PR221-I In400 4000 A300 E320DU320 100 320
250 335 T5H630 PR221-I In630 4725 AF 400 E 500DU500 150 500
290 394 T5H630 PR221-I In630 5040 AF 460 E 500DU500 150 500
315 440 S6L630 PR211-I In630 7560 AF 580 E 500DU500* 150 500
355 483 S6L630 PR211-I In630 7560 AF 580 E 800DU800 250 800
1SDC010021F0201
160 230 T5H400 PR221-I In400 3200 A300 E320DU320 100 320
200 279 T5H400 PR221-I In400 3600 AF400 E500DU500 150 500
250 335 T5H630 PR221-I In630 4725 AF460 E500DU500 150 500
290 394 T5H630 PR221-I In630 5040 AF580 E500DU500*** 150 500
315 440 S6L630 PR211-I In630 7560 AF750 E500DU500*** 150 500
355 483 S6L630 PR211-I In630 7560 AF750 E500DU500 150 500
* Provide a by-pass contactor of the same size during motor start-up
** For type E releases choose tripping class 30
*** Connecting kit not available. To use the connecting kit, replacement with release E800DU800 is necessary
MA: magnetic only adjustable release
MF: fixed magnetic only release
1SDC010027F0201
160 230 T4H320 PR221-I In320 2880 A145 A145 A110 E200DU200 60-200
200 279 T5H400 PR221-I In400 3400 A210 A210 A145 E320DU320 100-320
250 335 T5H630 PR221-I In630 4410 A210 A210 A185 E320DU320 100-320
290 394 T5H630 PR221-I In630 5040 A260 A260 A210 E320DU320 100-320
The table below shows the indicative values for t and K parameters referred to
rated power Sr for oil transformers.
Further to the above consideration, the follwing diagram shows the inrush
current curve for a 20/0.4kV of 400kVA transformer. This transformer has an
inrush current during the very first moments equal to about 8 times the rated
current; this transient phenomenon stops after a few tenths of a second.
10
[s]
10-1
1SDC010022F0001
10-2
10-3 10-2 10-1 1
[kA]
Ur
Ik = [A] (1)
3 ⋅ ( ZNet + Zt )
where:
• Ur is the rated voltage of the transformer [V];
• ZNet is the short-circuit impedance of the network [Ω];
• Zt is the short-circuit impedance of the transformer; from the rated power of
the transformer (Sr [VA]) and the percentage short-circuit voltage (uk%) is
equal to:
uk % U r2
Zt = ⋅ [Ω] (2)
100 Sr
Ur Ur 100 Sr
Ik = = = [A] (3)
3 ⋅ ( Zt ) uk % U r2 3 ⋅ uk %⋅ Ur
3⋅ ⋅
100 Sr
The diagram below shows the inrush current curve for a 20/0.4 kV of 400 kVA
transformer (uk% = 4 %) and the point referred to the thermal ability to with the
short-circuit current (Ik; 2 sec.).
1s
10-1s
1SDC010023F0001
10-2s
1kA 10kA
10 4 s
10 3 s
T4N250 PR221 In=250 A
2
10 s
10 1 s
10-1s
1SDC010024F0001
10-2s
where:
• Sr is the rated power of the transformer [kVA];
• Ur20 is the rated LV no-load voltage of the transformer [V].
If the short-circuit power of the upstream network is not infinite and cable or
busbar connections are present, it is possible to obtain a more precise value
for Ik by using formula (1), where ZNet is the sum of the impedance of the
network and of the impedance of the connection.
Ik2 + Ik3 A
1SDC010025F0001
Ik = Ik1 + Ik2 + Ik3
T2H160 T4H250 T5H400 T5H630 S6H800 S7H1250/E2L1250 S7H1600/E2L1600 E3H2000 E3H2500 E3H3200 E4H4000
T4L250 T4L250 T5L400 T5L630 S6L800 S7L1250 S7L1600 E6V3200 E6V3200 E6V3200 E6V4000
T2N160 T3S250 T5N400 T5N630 S6N800 S7S1250/E2N1250 S7S1600/E2N1600 E2N2000 E3N2500
T2L160 T4L250 T5L400 T5L630 S6L800 S7L1250/E2L1250 S7L1600/E2L1600 E3L2000 E3L2500 E6V3200 E6V4000
T4L250 T4L250 T5L400 T5L630 S6L800 S7L1250 S7L1600
T4L250 T4L250 T5L400 T5L630 S8V2000/E2L1250 S8V2000/E2L1600 E3L2000 E3L2500 E6V3200 E6V4000
T2S160 T3S250 T5S400 T5S630 S6S800/E1N800 S7S1250/E1N1250 S7S1600/E2N1600 E2N2000
T4L250 T4L250 T5L400 T5L630 S6L800/E3H1250 S7L1250/E3H1250 S7L1600/E3H1600 E3H2000 E3H2500 E3H3200 E4H4000
T4L250 T4V250 T5V400 T5V630 E2L1250 E2L1600 E3L2000 E3L2500 E6V3200 E6V4000
T2H160 T4H250 T5H400 T5H630 S6H800/E2N1250 S7H1250/E2N1250 S7H1600/E2N1600 E2N2000 E3N2500 E3N3200
T2H160 T4H250 T5H400 T5H630 S6L800/E3S1250 S7L1250/E3S1250 S7L1600/E3S1600 E3S2000 E3S2500 E3S3200 E4S4000
T4L250 T4L250 T5L400 T5L630 S8V2000/E2L1250 S8V2000/E2L1600 E3H2000 E3H2500 E3H3200 E4H4000
T2S160 T4H250 T5H400 T5H630 S6S800/E1B800 S7H1250/E1N1250 S7H1600/E2B1600 E2B2000
S4L160 T4L250 T5L400 T5L630 S6L800/E3H1250 S7L1250/E3H1250 S7L1600/E3H1600 E3H2000 E3H2500 E3H3200 E4H4000
T4V250 T4V250 T5V400 T5V630 E6V3200 E6V4000
T2H160 T4H250 T5H400 T5H630 S6L800/E2N1250 S7H1250/E1N1250 S7H1600/E2N1600 E2N2000 E3N2500
T2L160 T4H250 T5H400 T5H630 S6L800/E2N1250 S7L1250/E2N1250 S7L1600/E2N1600 E2N2000 E3N2500 E3N3200
Example:
Supposing the need to size breakers A1/A2/A3, on the LV side of the three
transformers of 630 kVA 20/0.4 kV with uk% equal to 4% and outgoing feeder
circuit-breakers B1/B2/B3 of 63-400-800 A:
A1 A2 A3
B1 B2 B3
1SDC010026F0001
63 A 400 A 800 A
Power factor (cosϕ) is defined as the ratio between the active component IR
and the total value of the current l; ϕ is the phase shifting between the voltage
U and the current l.
It results:
IR P
cos = = (1)
I S
The reactive demand factor (tanϕ) is the relationship between the reactive power
and the active power:
Q
tan = (2)
P
The power factor correction is the action increasing the power factor in a specific
section of the installation by locally supplying the necessary reactive power, so
as to reduce the current value to the equivalent of the power required, and
therefore the total power absorbed from the upstream side. Thus, both the line
as well as the supply generator can be sized for a lower apparent power value
required by the load.
In detail, as shown by Figure 1 and Figure 2, increasing the power factor of the
load:
- decreases the relative voltage drop urp per unit of active power transmitted;
- increases the transmittable active power and decreases the losses, the other
dimensioning parameters remaining equal.
100
10
1SDC010040F0201
1
0.70 0.80 0.90 1.00
Improved power factor
P Q2
S2 Q2 Q1
Qc
S2
P
S1
Qc P Q1 S1
Qc
Kc = = tan 1 - tan 2 (4)
P
for different values of the power factor before and after the correction.
Table 2: Factor Kc
Kc cosϕ2
cosϕ1 0.80 0.85 0.90 0.91 0.92 0.93 0.94 0.95 0.96 0.97 0.98 0.99 1
0.60 0.583 0.714 0.849 0.878 0.907 0.938 0.970 1.005 1.042 1.083 1.130 1.191 1.333
0.61 0.549 0.679 0.815 0.843 0.873 0.904 0.936 0.970 1.007 1.048 1.096 1.157 1.299
0.62 0.515 0.646 0.781 0.810 0.839 0.870 0.903 0.937 0.974 1.015 1.062 1.123 1.265
0.63 0.483 0.613 0.748 0.777 0.807 0.837 0.870 0.904 0.941 0.982 1.030 1.090 1.233
0.64 0.451 0.581 0.716 0.745 0.775 0.805 0.838 0.872 0.909 0.950 0.998 1.058 1.201
0.65 0.419 0.549 0.685 0.714 0.743 0.774 0.806 0.840 0.877 0.919 0.966 1.027 1.169
0.66 0.388 0.519 0.654 0.683 0.712 0.743 0.775 0.810 0.847 0.888 0.935 0.996 1.138
0.67 0.358 0.488 0.624 0.652 0.682 0.713 0.745 0.779 0.816 0.857 0.905 0.966 1.108
0.68 0.328 0.459 0.594 0.623 0.652 0.683 0.715 0.750 0.787 0.828 0.875 0.936 1.078
0.69 0.299 0.429 0.565 0.593 0.623 0.654 0.686 0.720 0.757 0.798 0.846 0.907 1.049
0.70 0.270 0.400 0.536 0.565 0.594 0.625 0.657 0.692 0.729 0.770 0.817 0.878 1.020
0.71 0.242 0.372 0.508 0.536 0.566 0.597 0.629 0.663 0.700 0.741 0.789 0.849 0.992
0.72 0.214 0.344 0.480 0.508 0.538 0.569 0.601 0.635 0.672 0.713 0.761 0.821 0.964
0.73 0.186 0.316 0.452 0.481 0.510 0.541 0.573 0.608 0.645 0.686 0.733 0.794 0.936
0.74 0.159 0.289 0.425 0.453 0.483 0.514 0.546 0.580 0.617 0.658 0.706 0.766 0.909
0.75 0.132 0.262 0.398 0.426 0.456 0.487 0.519 0.553 0.590 0.631 0.679 0.739 0.882
0.76 0.105 0.235 0.371 0.400 0.429 0.460 0.492 0.526 0.563 0.605 0.652 0.713 0.855
0.77 0.079 0.209 0.344 0.373 0.403 0.433 0.466 0.500 0.537 0.578 0.626 0.686 0.829
0.78 0.052 0.183 0.318 0.347 0.376 0.407 0.439 0.474 0.511 0.552 0.599 0.660 0.802
0.79 0.026 0.156 0.292 0.320 0.350 0.381 0.413 0.447 0.484 0.525 0.573 0.634 0.776
0.80 0.130 0.266 0.294 0.324 0.355 0.387 0.421 0.458 0.499 0.547 0.608 0.750
0.81 0.104 0.240 0.268 0.298 0.329 0.361 0.395 0.432 0.473 0.521 0.581 0.724
0.82 0.078 0.214 0.242 0.272 0.303 0.335 0.369 0.406 0.447 0.495 0.556 0.698
0.83 0.052 0.188 0.216 0.246 0.277 0.309 0.343 0.380 0.421 0.469 0.530 0.672
0.84 0.026 0.162 0.190 0.220 0.251 0.283 0.317 0.354 0.395 0.443 0.503 0.646
0.85 0.135 0.164 0.194 0.225 0.257 0.291 0.328 0.369 0.417 0.477 0.620
0.86 0.109 0.138 0.167 0.198 0.230 0.265 0.302 0.343 0.390 0.451 0.593
0.87 0.082 0.111 0.141 0.172 0.204 0.238 0.275 0.316 0.364 0.424 0.567
0.88 0.055 0.084 0.114 0.145 0.177 0.211 0.248 0.289 0.337 0.397 0.540
0.89 0.028 0.057 0.086 0.117 0.149 0.184 0.221 0.262 0.309 0.370 0.512
0.90 0.029 0.058 0.089 0.121 0.156 0.193 0.234 0.281 0.342 0.484
Due to the effect of power factor correction, the current absorbed decreases
from 540 A to 460 A (a reduction of approximately 15%).
- IEC 60831-1 “Shunt power capacitors of the self-healing type for a.c. systems
having a rated voltage up to and including 1000 V - Part 1: General - Perfor-
mance, testing and rating - Safety requirements - Guide for installation and
operation”;
- IEC 60931-1 “Shunt power capacitors of the non-self-healing type for a.c.
systems having a rated voltage up to and including 1000 V - Part 1: General-
Performance, testing and rating - Safety requirements - Guide for installation
and operation”.
From this data it is possible to find the size characteristics of the capacitors by
using the following formulae (5):
Qc Qc Qc
Capacity of the capacitor bank C= 2 C= 2 C= 2
2 π fr ⋅ U r 2π f r ⋅ U r 2π f r ⋅ U r ⋅ 3
1SDC010005F0901
Rated current of the components Irc = 2 π f r ⋅ C ⋅ U r Irc = 2 π f r ⋅ C ⋅ U r / 3 I rc = 2 π f r ⋅ C ⋅ U r
With three-phase systems, for the same reactive power, the star-connection
requires a capacity 3 times larger and subjects the capacitors to a voltage and
a current times less than the analogous delta-connection.
Capacitors are generally supplied with connected discharge resistance,
calculated so as to reduce the residual voltage at the terminals to 75 V in 3
minutes, as stated in the reference Standard.
Single PFC
Single or individual power factor correction is carried out by connecting a
capacitor of the correct value directly to the terminals of the device which absorbs
reactive power.
Installation is simple and economical: capacitors and load can use the same
overload and short-circuit protection, and are connected and disconnected
simultaneously.
The adjustment of cosϕ is systematic and automatic with benefit not only to
the energy distribution authority, but also to the whole internal distribution system
of the user.
This type of power factor correction is advisable in the case of large users with
constant load and power factor and long connection times.
Individual PFC is usually applied to motors and fluorescent lamps. The capacitor
units or small lighting capacitors are connected directly to loads.
Starter Starter
Starter
1SDC010028F0001
M c M c M c
Diagram 1 Diagram 2 Diagram 3
In the case of direct connection (diagrams 1 and 2) there is a risk that after
disconnection of the supply, the motor will continue to rotate (residual kinetic
energy) and self-excite with the reactive energy supplied by the capacitor bank,
acting as an asynchronous generator. In this case, the voltage is maintained on
the load side of the switching and control device, with the risk of dangerous
overvoltages of up to twice the rated voltage value.
However, in the case of diagram 3, to avoid the risk detailed above, the normal
procedure is to connect the PFC bank to the motor only when it is running, and
to disconnect it before the disconnection of the motor supply.
As a general rule, for a motor with power Pr, it is advisable to use a PFC with
reactive power Qc below 90% of the reactive power absorbed by the no-load
motor Q0, at rated voltage Ur, to avoid a leading power factor.
Considering that under no-load conditions, the current absorbed I0 [A] is solely
reactive, if the voltage is expressed in volts, it results:
3 ⋅U r ⋅ I 0
Qc = 0.9 ⋅ Q0 = 0.9 ⋅ [kvar] (6)
1000
2 2
i % 2 2 u % 2 i % 2 u %
Qc = 0 ⋅ Sr − Pfe + K L ⋅ k ⋅ Sr − Pcu ≈ 0 ⋅ Sr + K L ⋅ k ⋅ Sr [kvar] (7)
100 100 100 100
where KL is the load factor, defined as the relationship between the minimum
reference load and the rated power of the transformer.
Example
Supposing the need for PFC of a 630 kVA oil-distribution transformer which
supplies a load which is less than 60% of its rated power.
From the data on the transformer nameplate:
i0% = 1.8%
uk% = 4%
Pcu = 8.9 kW
Pfe = 1.2 kW
The PFC power of the capacitor bank connected to the transformer is:
2 2 2 2
i % 2 2 u % 2 1.8% 4%
Qc = 0 ⋅ Sr − Pfe + K L ⋅ k ⋅ Sr − Pcu = ⋅ 630 1.22−+ 0.62 ⋅ ⋅ 630 − 8.92 =19.8 kvar
100 100 100 100
i % 2 u % 1.8% 4%
Qc = 0 ⋅ Sr + K L ⋅ k ⋅ Sr = ⋅ 630 + 0.62 ⋅ ⋅ 630 = 20.4 kvar
100 100 100 100
Example
For a 630 kVA oil-distribution transformer with a load factor of 0.5, the necessary
PFC power is 17 kvar.
1SDC010029F0001
Group of loads to be power factor corrected
This consists of local power factor correction of groups of loads with similar
functioning characteristics by installing a dedicated capacitor bank.
This method achieves a compromise between the economical solution and the
correct operation of the installation, since only the line downstream of the
installation point of the capacitor bank is not correctly exploited.
Centralized PFC
1SDC010030F0001
C
LV
Feeders
The daily load profile is of fundamental importance for the choice of the most
suitable type of power factor correction.
In installations, in which not all loads function simultaneously and/or in which
some loads are connected for only a few hours a day, the solution of using
single PFC becomes unsuitable as many of the capacitors installed could stay
idle for long periods.
In the case of installations with many loads occasionally functioning, thus having
a high installed power and a quite low average power absorption by the loads
which function simultaneously, the use of a single PFC system at the installation
origin ensures a remarkable decrease in the total power of the capacitors to be
installed.
Qc
Ic max = 1.3⋅ 1.15⋅ ≈ 1.5 ⋅ I rc (8)
3 ⋅U r
Therefore:
- the rated current of the circuit-breaker shall be greater than 1.5⋅Irc;
- the overload protection setting shall be equal to 1.5⋅Irc.
- breathing arrest: if the current flows through the muscles controlling the
lungs, the involuntary contraction of these muscles alters the normal respiratory
process and the subject may die due to suffocation or suffer the consequences
of traumas caused by asphyxia;
- burns: they are due to the heating deriving, by Joule effect, from the current
passing through the human body.
The Standard IEC 60479-1 “Effects of current on human being and livestock”
is a guide about the effects of current passing through the human body to
be used for the definition of electrical safety requirements. This Standard shows,
on a time-current diagram, four zones to which the physiological effects of
alternating current (15 ÷100 Hz) passing through the human body have been
related.
1SDC010042F0201
a b c1 c2 c3
5.000
AC-4.1
AC-4.2
2.000
AC-4.3
1.000
Duration of current flow t
500
AC-1 AC-2 AC-3 AC-4
200
100
50
20
10
0,1 0,2 0,5 1 2 5 10 20 50 100 200 500 1.000 2.000 5.000 10.000
Body current IB mA
Zone Zone
designation limits Physiological effects
AC-1 Up to 0.5 mA Usually no reaction.
line a
AC-2 0.5 mA Usually no harmful physiological effects.
up to
line b*
AC-3 Line b Usually no organic damage to be expected. Likelihood of cramplike
up to muscular contractions and difficulty in breathing for durations of
curve c1 current-flow longer than 2 s. Reversible disturbances of formation and
conduction of impulses in the heart, including atrial fibrillation and
transient cardiac arrest without ventricular fibrillation increasing with
current magnitude and time.
AC-4 Above Increasing with magnitude and time, dangerous pathophysiological
curve c1 effects such as cardiac arrest, breathing arrest and severe burns may
occur in addition to the effects of zone 3.
AC-4.1 c1 - c2 Probability of ventricular fibrillation increasing up to about 5%.
AC-4.2 c2 - c3 Probability of ventricular fibrillation up to about 50%.
AC-4.3 Beyond Probability of ventricular fibrillation above 50%.
curve c3
* For durations of current-flow below 10 ms, the limit for the body current for line b
remains constant at a value of 200 mA.
10
10-1
1SDC010031F0001
10-2
10 10 2 10 3
UT [V]
From this safety curve it results that for all voltage values below 50 V, the tolerance
time is indefinite; at 50 V the tolerance time is 5 s. The curve shown in the figure
refers to an ordinary location; in particular locations, the touch resistance of the
human body towards earth changes and consequently the tolerable voltage
values for an indefinite time shall be lower than 25 V.
Therefore, if the protection against indirect contact is obtained through the
disconnection of the circuit, it is necessary to ensure that such breaking is
carried out in compliance with the safety curve for any distribution system.
The first letter represents the relationship of the power system to earth:
- T: direct connection of one point to earth, in alternating current systems,
generally the neutral point;
- I: all live parts isolated from earth, or one point, in alternating current systems,
generally the neutral point, connected to earth through an impedance.
The second letter represents the relationship of the exposed conductive parts
of the installation to earth:
- T: direct electrical connection of the exposed conductive parts to earth;
- N: direct electrical connection of the exposed conductive parts to the earthed
point of the power system.
TT System
L1
L2
L3
N
1SDC010032F0001
PE
TN System
(TN-C) (TN-S)
L1
L2
L3
PEN N
1SDC010033F0001
PE
1SDC010034F0001
PE
In TT systems, the neutral conductor and the exposed conductive parts are
connected to earth electrodes electrically independent; the fault current flows
towards the power supply neutral point through earth (Fig. 1):
Ik
L1
L2
L3
N
1SDC010035F0001
RB RA
Ik
Ik
L1
L2
L3
PEN
0 (TN-C) Ik (TN-S)
PE N
1SDC010036F0001
IT systems have no live parts directly connected to earth, but they can be
earthed through a sufficiently high impedance. Exposed conductive parts shall
be earthed individually, in groups or collectively to an independent earthing
electrode.
The earth fault current flows towards the power supply neutral point through
the earthing electrode and the line conductor capacitance (Figure 3).
C3 C2 C1
1SDC010037F0001
Ik
These distribution systems are used for particular plants, where the continuity
of supply is a fundamental requirement, where the absence of the supply can
cause hazards to people or considerable economical losses, or where a low
value of a first earth fault is required. In these cases, an insulation monitoring
device shall be provided for optical or acoustic signalling of possible earth
faults, or failure of the supplied equipment.
Finally, the following measures provide combined protection against both direct
and indirect contact:
- SELV (Safety Extra Low Voltage) system and PELV (Protective Extra Low
Voltage) system;
- FELV (Functional Extra Low Voltage) system.
The protection against both direct and indirect contact is ensured if the
requirements stated in 411 from IEC 60364-4-41 are fulfilled; particularly:
- the rated voltage shall not exceeds 50 V ac r.m.s. and 120 V ripple-free dc;
- the supply shall be a SELV or PELV source;
- all the installation conditions provided for such types of electrical circuits shall
be fulfilled.
A PELV circuit has the same prescription of a SELV system, except for the
prohibition of earthed points; in fact in PELV circuits, at least one point is always
earthed.
safety isolating E E
transformer
or equivalent
source,
no earthing
SELV PELV FELV
Class II
equipment
1SDC010043F0201
50 V ac PE protective conductor
120 V dc earth electrode
5.4 TT System
1SDC010035F0001
RB RA
Ik
The fault current involves the secondary winding of the transformer, the phase
conductor, the fault resistance, the protective conductor and the earth electrode
resistance (plant earthing system (RA) and earthing system which the neutral is
connected to (RB)).
According to IEC 60364-4 requirements, the protective devices must be co-
ordinated with the earthing system in order to rapidly disconnect the supply, if
the touch voltage reaches harmful values for the human body.
Assuming 50 V (25 V for particular locations) as limit voltage value, the condition
to be fulfilled in order to limit the touch voltage on the exposed conductive
parts under this limit value is:
50 50
Rt ≤ or Rt ≤
Ia I ∆n
where:
Rt is the total resistance, equal to the sum of the earth electrode (RA)
and the protective conductor for the exposed conductive parts [Ω];
Ia is the current causing the automatic operation within 5 s of the
overcurrent protective device, read from the tripping curve of the
device [A];
I∆n is the rated residual operating current, within one second, of the
circuit-breaker [A].
Table 1 reports the maximum earth resistance values which can be obtained
using residual current devices, with reference to an ordinary location (50 V):
Example:
Assuming to provide protection by using an automatic circuit breaker Tmax
T1B160 In125, the trip current value in less than 5 s, read from the tripping
characteristic curve, is about 750 A, when starting from cold conditions (the
worst case for thermomagnetic releases).
So:
50
Rt ≤ = 0.06 Ω
750
On the contrary, by using the same circuit breaker mounting ABB SACE RC221
residual current release, with rated residual operating current I∆n = 0.03 A, the
required value of earth resistance is:
50
Rt ≤ = 1666.6 Ω
0.03
103 s
102 s
10s
5s
1s
10-1 s
1SDC010038F0001
10-2 s
750 A
5.5 TN System
Ik
L1
L2
L3
PEN
0 (TN-C) Ik (TN-S)
PE N
1SDC010036F0001
The fault loop does not affect the earthing system and is basically formed by
the connection in series of the phase conductor and of the protective conductor.
To provide a protection with automatic disconnection of the circuit, according
to IEC 60364-4 prescriptions, the following condition shall be fulfilled:
Z s . I a ≤ U0
where:
Zs is the impedance of the fault loop comprising the source, the live
conductor up to the point of the fault and the protective conductor
between the point of the fault and the source [Ω];
U0 is the nominal ac r.m.s. voltage to earth [V];
Ia is the current causing the automatic operation of the disconnecting
protective device within the time stated in Table 1, as a function of
the rated voltage U0 or, for distribution circuits, a conventional
disconnecting time not exceeding 5 s is permitted [A]; if the protection
is provided by means of a residual current device, Ia is the rated
residual operating current I∆n.
The use of residual current devices improves the conditions for protection in
particular when the fault impedance doesn’t have a low value, thus limiting the
short-circuit current; this current can persist for quite long time causing
overheating of the conductors and fire risks.
Finally, it is important to highlight the fact that the residual current devices cannot
be used in TN-C system, since the neutral and protective functions are provided
by a unique conductor: this configuration prevents the residual current device
from working.
Example:
IkLG = 3 kA
Figure 2
-U1
U Ur = 400 V
LLLN / TN-S
-QF1
T1B 160 In125
-WC1
3x(1x50)+1x(1x25)+1G25
PVC Cu
dV = 0.38%
Iz = 134.0 A
L = 20 m
-B1
1SDC010039F0001
Ik LG = 3.0 kA
Sr = 70.00 kVA
L cosϕ = 0.90
IkLG=3.0 kA
104 s
103 s
3x(1x50)+1x(1x25)+1G25
102 s
T1B160
In125
101 s
1s
0.4s 1SDC010040F0001
10-1 s
950 A
0.1kA 1kA 10kA
5.6 IT System
As represented in Figure 1, the earth fault current in an IT system flows through
the line conductor capacitance to the power supply neutral point. For this reason,
the first earth fault is characterized by such an extremely low current value to
prevent the overcurrent protections from disconnecting; the deriving touch
voltage is very low.
L1
L2
L3
Ik
C3 C2 C1
1SDC010037F0001
Ik
Rt . I d ≤ U L
where:
Rt is the resistance of the earth electrode for exposed conductive parts [Ω];
Id is the fault current, of the first fault of negligible impedance between
a phase conductor and an exposed conductive part [A];
UL is 50 V for ordinary locations (25 V for particular locations).
If this condition is fulfilled, after the first fault, the touch voltage value on the
exposed conductive parts is lower than 50 V, tolerable by the human body for
an indefinite time, as shown in the safety curve (see Chapter 5.1 “General
aspects: effects of current on human beings”).
In IT system installations, an insulation monitoring device shall be provided to
U
Z 's ≤ . 0
2 Ia
where
• U0 is the rated voltage between phase and neutral [V];
• Ur is the rated voltage between phases [V];
• Zs is the impedance of the fault loop comprising the phase conductor and the
protective conductor of the circuit [Ω];
• Z’s is the impedance of the fault loop comprising the neutral conductor and
the protective conductor of the circuit [Ω];
• Ia is the operating current of the protection device in the disconnecting time
specified in Table 1, or within 5 s for distribution circuits.
The residual current device threshold shall be carefully chosen in order to avoid
unwanted tripping, due also to the particular path followed by the first fault
current through the line conductor capacitance to the power supply neutral
point (instead of the faulted line, another sound line with higher capacitance
could be affected by a higher fault current value).
L N
1SDC010041F0001
In absence of an earth fault, the vectorial sum of the currents I∆ is equal to zero;
in case of an earth fault if the I∆ value exceeds the rated residual operating
current I∆n, the circuit at the secondary side of the toroid sends a command
signal to a dedicated opening coil causing the tripping of the circuit-breaker.
A first classification of RCDs can be made according to the type of the fault
current they can detect:
- AC type: the tripping is ensured for residual sinusoidal alternating currents,
whether suddenly applied or slowly rising;
- A type: tripping is ensured for residual sinusoidal alternating currents and
residual pulsating direct currents, whether suddenly applied or slowly rising;
- B type: tripping is ensured for residual direct currents, for residual sinusoidal
alternating currents and residual pulsating direct currents, whether suddenly
applied or slowly rising.
I∆ 0.3 A I∆ 0.3 A
I∆ t 0.5 s I∆ t 0.5 s
I∆ 1 A
I∆
t1s
I∆ 0.3 A
I∆ t 0.5 s
I∆ I∆ 0.03 A
t inst.
TN system
The formula for the evaluation of the minimum short circuit current is:
0.8 ⋅U 0 ⋅ S
I k min = ⋅ k1 ⋅ k2
1.5 ⋅1.2 ⋅ ρ ⋅ (1 + m) ⋅ L
and consequently:
0.8 ⋅ U 0 ⋅ S
L= ⋅ k1 ⋅ k2
1.5 ⋅ 1.2 ⋅ ρ ⋅ (1 + m) ⋅ I k min
Dy
L1
L2
L3
N
PE
PE PE
Ik N L3 L2 L1
1SDC010043F0001
REN
IT system
The formulas below are valid when a second fault turns the IT system into a TN
system.
It is necessary to separately examine installations with neutral not distributed
and neutral distributed.
PE
PE PE
Z
Ik L3 L2 L1 Ik L3 L2 L1
1SDC010044F0001
PE
REN
Neutral distributed
Case A: three-phase circuits in IT system with neutral distributed
The formula is:
0.8 ⋅ U 0 ⋅ S
I k min = ⋅ k1⋅ k2
2 ⋅ 1.5 ⋅ 1.2 ⋅ ρ ⋅ (1 + m) ⋅ L
and consequently:
0.8 ⋅ U 0 ⋅ S
L= ⋅ k1⋅ k2
2 ⋅1.5 ⋅1.2 ⋅ ρ ⋅ (1 + m) ⋅ I k min
Dy
L1
L2
L3
N
PE
PE PE
Z
Ik L3 L2 L1 Ik N L3 L2 L1
1SDC010045F0001
PE
REN A B
For conditions different from the reference ones, the following correction factors
shall be applied.
n 2 3 4 5 6 7 8
kp 2 2.7 3 3.2 3.3 3.4 3.5
n is the number of conductors in parallel per phase.
Correction factor for three-phase voltage different from 400 V: the value
of the maximum protected length read in Table 2 (TN system) or Table 3 (IT
system) shall be multiplied by the following factor:
Correction factor for aluminium cables: the value of the maximum protected
length read in Table 2 (TN system) or Table 3 (IT system) shall be multiplied by
the following factor:
kAl 0.64
CURVE Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z
In ≤10 13 16 20 25 32 40 50 63
I3 30 39 48 60 75 96 120 150 189
S SPE
1.5 1.5 173 133 108 86 69 54 43
2.5 2.5 288 221 180 144 115 90 72 58 45
4 4 461 354 288 231 185 144 115 92 72
6 6 692 532 432 346 277 216 173 138 108
10 10 1153 886 721 577 461 360 288 231 180
16 16 1845 1419 1153 923 738 577 461 369 288
25 16 2250 1730 1406 1125 900 703 563 450 352
CURVE K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K K
In ≤2 ≤3 4 4.2 5.8 6 8 10 11 13 15 16 20 25 26 32 37 40 41 45 50 63
I3 28 42 56 59 81 84 112 140 154 182 210 224 280 350 364 448 518 560 574 630 700 882
S SPE
1.5 1.5 185 123 92 88 64 62 46 37 34 28 25 23 18 15 14 12 10 9
2.5 2.5 308 205 154 146 106 103 77 62 56 47 41 38 31 25 24 19 17 15 15 14
4 4 492 328 246 234 170 164 123 98 89 76 66 62 49 39 38 31 27 25 24 22 20 16
6 6 738 492 369 350 255 246 185 148 134 114 98 92 74 59 57 46 40 37 36 33 30 23
10 10 1231 820 615 584 425 410 308 246 224 189 164 154 123 98 95 77 67 62 60 55 49 39
16 16 1969 1313 984 934 681 656 492 394 358 303 263 246 197 158 151 123 106 98 96 88 79 63
25 16 2401 1601 1201 1140 830 800 600 480 437 369 320 300 240 192 185 150 130 120 117 107 96 76
T1 T1 T1 T1 T1 T1
In ≤50 63 80 100 125 160
I3 500 A 10 In 10 In 10 In 10 In 10 In
S SPE
1.5 1.5 6
2.5 2.5 10
4 4 15 12 10 8 6
6 6 23 18 14 12 9 7
10 10 38 31 24 19 15 12
16 16 62 49 38 31 25 19
25 16 75 60 47 38 30 23
35 16 84 67 53 42 34 26
50 25 128 102 80 64 51 40
70 35 179 142 112 90 72 56
95 50 252 200 157 126 101 79
T4 T4 T4 T4 T5 T5 T5
In 100 160 250 320 320 400 630
I3 6.5 In 6.5 In 6.5 In 6.5 In 6.5 In 6.5 In 6.5 In
S SPE
1,5 1,5
2,5 2,5
4 4
6 6 29 18
10 10 48 30 19
16 16 77 48 31 24 24 19
25 16 94 59 38 30 30 24 15
35 16 106 66 43 33 33 27 17
50 25 161 101 65 50 50 40 26
70 35 226 141 90 71 71 56 36
95 50 317 198 127 99 99 79 50
120 70 385 241 154 120 120 96 61
150 95 478 299 191 150 150 120 76
185 95 486 304 194 152 152 121 77
240 120 581 363 232 181 181 145 92
300 150 697 435 279 218 218 174 111
Note: if the setting of function I is different from the reference value (6.5) the value of the
MPL shall be multiplied by the ratio between the reference value and the set value.
2.5 2.5
4 4
6 6
10 10
16 16
25 16
35 16
50 25 20
70 35 28 22 18 14 14
95 50 39 31 25 20 20 16 13 10
120 70 48 38 31 24 24 19 15 12
150 95 59 48 38 30 30 24 19 15
185 95 60 48 39 30 30 24 19 15
240 120 72 58 46 36 36 29 23 18
300 150 86 69 55 43 43 35 28 22
Note: if the setting of function S or I is different from the reference value (6) the MPL
value shall be multiplied by the ratio between the reference value and the set value.
Besides, using function S the MPL shall be multiplied by 1.1.
CURVE Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z Z
In ≤8 10 13 16 20 25 32 40 50 63
I3 30 30 39 48 60 75 96 120 150 189
S SPE
1.5 1.5 150 150 115 94 75 60 47 37
2.5 2.5 250 250 192 156 125 100 78 62 50 40
4 4 400 400 307 250 200 160 125 100 80 63
6 6 599 599 461 375 300 240 187 150 120 95
10 10 999 999 768 624 499 400 312 250 200 159
16 16 1598 1598 1229 999 799 639 499 400 320 254
25 16 1949 1949 1499 1218 974 780 609 487 390 309
CURVE B B B B B B B B B B B B B
In ≤6 8 10 13 16 20 25 32 40 50 63 80 100
I3 30 40 50 65 80 100 125 160 200 250 315 400 500
S SPE
1.5 1.5 150 112 90 69 56 45 36 28 22
2.5 2.5 250 187 150 115 94 75 60 47 37 30 24
4 4 400 300 240 184 150 120 96 75 60 48 38 30 24
6 6 599 449 360 277 225 180 144 112 90 72 57 45 36
10 10 999 749 599 461 375 300 240 187 150 120 95 75 60
16 16 1598 1199 959 738 599 479 384 300 240 192 152 120 96
25 16 1949 1462 1169 899 731 585 468 365 292 234 186 146 117
35 16 165 132
CURVE C C C C C C C C C C C C C C C C
In ≤3 4 6 8 10 13 16 20 25 32 40 50 63 80 100 125
I3 30 40 60 80 100 130 160 200 250 320 400 500 630 800 1000 1250
S SPE
1.5 1.5 150 112 75 56 45 35 28 22 18 14 11
2.5 2.5 250 187 125 94 75 58 47 37 30 23 19 15 12
4 4 400 300 200 150 120 92 75 60 48 37 30 24 19 15 12 10
6 6 599 449 300 225 180 138 112 90 72 56 45 36 29 22 18 14
10 10 999 749 499 375 300 230 187 150 120 94 75 60 48 37 30 24
16 16 1598 1199 799 599 479 369 300 240 192 150 120 96 76 60 48 38
25 16 1949 1462 974 731 585 450 365 292 234 183 146 117 93 73 58 47
35 16 82 66 53
Note: if the setting of function I is different from the reference value (5.5) the MPL value
shall be multiplied by the ratio between the reference value and the set value.
Note: if the setting of function I is different from the reference value (6.5) the value of the
MPL shall be multiplied by the ratio between the reference value and the set value.
These two-sided slide rules are available in four different colors, easily identified
by subject:
- yellow slide rule: cable sizing;
- orange slide rule: cable verification and protection;
- green slide rule: protection coordination;
- blue slide rule: motor and transformer protection.
Side
Calculation of the short-circuit current for three-phase fault on the load side of
a cable line with known cross section and length.
In addition, a diagram for the calculation of the short-circuit current on the load
side of elements with known impedance.
1SDC008059F0001
Side
Verification of cable protection against indirect contact and short-circuit with
ABB MCBs (modular circuit-breakers).
1SDC008060F0001
Side
Definition of the discrimination limit current for the combination of two circuit-
breakers in series.
1SDC008061F0001
Side
Sizing of a transformer feeder.
In addition, a diagram for the calculation of the short-circuit current on the load
side of transformers with known rated power.
1SDC008062F0001
A.2 DOCWin
DOCWin is a software for the dimensioning of electrical networks, with low or
medium voltage supply.
Networks can be completely calculated through simple operations starting from
the definition of the single-line diagram and thanks to the drawing functions
provided by an integrated CAD software.
Supplies
• There are no pre-defined limits: the software manages MV and LV power
supplies and generators, MV/LV and LV/LV transformers, with two or three
windings, with or without voltage regulator, according to the requirements.
Network calculation
• Load Flow calculation using the Newton-Raphson method. The software can
manage networks with multiple slacks and unbalances due to single- or two-
phase loads. Magnitude and phase shift of the node voltage and of the branch
current are completely defined for each point of the network, for both MV as
well as LV.
• Calculation of the active and reactive power required by each single power
source.
Printouts
• Single-line diagram, curves and reports of the single components of the
network can be printed by any printer supported by the hardware
configuration.
• All information can be exported in the most common formats of data exchange.
• All print modes can be customized.
Table 1 allows the load current to be determined for some power values
according to the rated voltage. The table has been calculated considering cosϕ
to be equal to 0.9; for different power factors, the value from Table 1 must be
multiplied by the coefficient given in Table 2 corresponding to the actual value
of the power factor (cosϕact).
Table 2: Correction factors for load current with cosϕ other than 0.9
0.9
*
For cosϕact values not present in the table, kcosϕ =
cos ϕ act
Table 3 allows the load current to be determined for some power values
according to the rated voltage. The table has been calculated considering cosϕ
to be equal to 1; for different power factors, the value from Table 3 must be
multiplied by the coefficient given in Table 4 corresponding to the actual value
of the power factor (cosϕact).
Table 3: Load current for single-phase systems with cosϕ = 1 or dc
systems
Ur [V]
230 400 415 440 500 600 690
P [kW] Ib [A]
0.03 0.13 0.08 0.07 0.07 0.06 0.05 0.04
0.04 0.17 0.10 0.10 0.09 0.08 0.07 0.06
0.06 0.26 0.15 0.14 0.14 0.12 0.10 0.09
0.1 0.43 0.25 0.24 0.23 0.20 0.17 0.14
0.2 0.87 0.50 0.48 0.45 0.40 0.33 0.29
0.5 2.17 1.25 1.20 1.14 1.00 0.83 0.72
1 4.35 2.50 2.41 2.27 2.00 1.67 1.45
2 8.70 5.00 4.82 4.55 4.00 3.33 2.90
5 21.74 12.50 12.05 11.36 10.00 8.33 7.25
10 43.48 25.00 24.10 22.73 20.00 16.67 14.49
20 86.96 50.00 48.19 45.45 40.00 33.33 28.99
Table 4: Correction factors for load current with cosϕ other than 1
1
*
For cosϕact values not present in the table, kcosϕ =
cos ϕ act
Lighting circuits
The current absorbed by the lighting system may be deduced from the lighting
equipment catalogue, or approximately calculated using the following formula:
PL nL kBkN
Ib=
where: U rL cos ϕ
• PL is the power of the lamp [W];
• nL is the number of lamps per phase;
• kB is a coefficient which has the value:
- 1 for lamps which do not need any auxiliary starter;
- 1.25 for lamps which need auxiliary starters;
• kN is a coefficient which has the value:
- 1 for star-connected lamps;
- for delta-connected lamps;
• UrL is the rated voltage of the lamps;
• cosϕ is the power factor of the lamps which has the value:
- 0.4 for lamps without compensation;
- 0.9 for lamps with compensation.
ABB SACE - Electrical devices 211
Calculation of load curremt Ib
Fault typologies
In a three-phase circuit the following types of fault may occur:
• three phase fault;
• two phase fault;
• phase to neutral fault;
• phase to PE fault.
In the formulas, the following symbols are used:
• Ik short-circuit current;
• Ur rated voltage;
• ZL phase conductor impedance;
• ZN neutral conductor impedance;
• ZPE protective conductor impedance.
The following table briefly shows the type of fault and the relationships between
the value of the short-circuit current for a symmetrical fault (three phase) and
the short-circuit current for asymmetrical faults (two phase and single phase) in
case of faults far from generators. For more accurate calculation, the use of
DOCWin software is recommended.
ZL IkLLL
ZC = R C2 + X C2
ZL IkLLL
ZN
ZL
Ur 3
IkLL = = IkLLL = 0.87 IkLLL
ZL IkLL 2Z L 2
ZN
ZL Ur Ur
IkLN = = = 0.5 IkLLL
3( ZL + ZN ) 3(2ZL )
If Z N = 2Z L (cross section of neutral conductor half the phase
ZL conductor one):
Ur Ur
IkLN = = = 0.33IkLLL
3( ZL + ZN ) 3(3Z L )
ZN IkLN If Z N ≅ 0 limit condition:
Ur Ur
IkLN = = = I kLLL
3( ZL + ZN ) 3( ZL )
Sk
Two-phase short-circuit Ik =
2 ⋅ Ur
where:
• Sk is the short-circuit apparent power seen at the point of the fault;
• Ur is the rated voltage.
To determine the short-circuit apparent power Sk, all the elements of the network
shall be taken into account, which may be:
• elements which contribute to the short-circuit current:
network, generators, motors;
• elements which limit the value of the short-circuit current:
conductors and transformers.
The procedure for the calculation of the short-circuit current involves the following
steps:
1. calculation of the short-circuit power for the different elements of the
installation;
2. calculation of the short-circuit power at the fault point;
3. calculation of the short-circuit current.
Network
An electrical network is considered to include everything upstream of the point
of energy supply.
If the aforementioned data are not available, the values for Sknet given in the
following table can be taken as reference values:
Generator
The short-circuit power is obtained from:
Sr ⋅100
Skgen =
X* d%
where X*d% is the percentage value of the subtransient reactance (Xd”) or of the
transient reactance (Xd’) or of the synchronous reactance (Xd), according to the
instant in which the value of the short-circuit power is to be evaluated.
In general, the reactances are expressed in percentages of the rated impedance
of the generator (Zd) given by:
2
Ur
Zd =
Sr
where Ur and Sr are the rated voltage and power of the generator.
Typical values can be:
- Xd” from 10 % to 20 %;
- Xd’ from 15 % to 40 %;
- Xd from 80 % to 300 %.
Normally, the worst case is considered, that being the subtransient reactance.
The following table gives the approximate values of the short-circuit power of
generators (Xd” = 12.5 %):
Sr [kVA] 50 63 125 160 200 250 320 400 500 630 800 1000 1250 1600 2000 2500 3200 4000
Skgen [MVA] 0.4 0.5 1.0 1.3 1.6 2.0 2.6 3.2 4.0 5.0 6.4 8.0 10.0 12.8 16.0 20.0 25.6 32.0
Skmot = 3 ⋅U r ⋅ I k
Transformers
The short circuit power of a transformer (Sktrafo) can be calculated by using the
following formula:
100
Sktrafo = ⋅ Sr
uk %
The following table gives the approximate values of the short circuit power of
transformers:
Sr [kVA] 50 63 125 160 200 250 320 400 500 630 800 1000 1250 1600 2000 2500 3200 4000
uk% 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 4 5 5 5 6 6 6 6 6
Sktrafo [MVA] 1.3 1.6 3.1 4 5 6.3 8 10 12.5 15.8 16 20 25 26.7 33.3
Cables
A good approximation of the short-circuit power of cables is:
2
Ur
S kcable =
Zc
where the impedance of the cable (Zc) is:
2 2
ZC = RC + X C
The following table gives the approximate values of the short-circuit power of
cables, at 50 and 60 Hz, according to the supply voltage (cable length = 10 m):
230 [V] 400 [V] 440 [V] 500 [V] 690 [V] 230 [V] 400 [V] 440 [V] 500 [V] 690 [V]
S [mm2] Skcable [MVA] @50 Hz Skcable [MVA] @60 Hz
1.5 0.44 1.32 1.60 2.07 3.94 0.44 1.32 1.60 2.07 3.94
2.5 0.73 2.20 2.66 3.44 6.55 0.73 2.20 2.66 3.44 6.55
4 1.16 3.52 4.26 5.50 10.47 1.16 3.52 4.26 5.50 10.47
6 1.75 5.29 6.40 8.26 15.74 1.75 5.29 6.40 8.26 15.73
10 2.9 8.8 10.6 13.8 26.2 2.9 8.8 10.6 13.7 26.2
16 4.6 14.0 16.9 21.8 41.5 4.6 13.9 16.9 21.8 41.5
25 7.2 21.9 26.5 34.2 65.2 7.2 21.9 26.4 34.1 65.0
35 10.0 30.2 36.6 47.3 90.0 10.0 30.1 36.4 47.0 89.6
50 13.4 40.6 49.1 63.4 120.8 13.3 40.2 48.7 62.9 119.8
70 19.1 57.6 69.8 90.1 171.5 18.8 56.7 68.7 88.7 168.8
95 25.5 77.2 93.4 120.6 229.7 24.8 75.0 90.7 117.2 223.1
120 31.2 94.2 114.0 147.3 280.4 29.9 90.5 109.5 141.5 269.4
150 36.2 109.6 132.6 171.2 326.0 34.3 103.8 125.6 162.2 308.8
185 42.5 128.5 155.5 200.8 382.3 39.5 119.5 144.6 186.7 355.6
240 49.1 148.4 179.5 231.8 441.5 44.5 134.7 163.0 210.4 400.7
300 54.2 164.0 198.4 256.2 488.0 48.3 146.1 176.8 228.3 434.7
With n cables in parallel, it is necessary to multiply the value given in the table
by n. If the length of the cable (Lact) is other than 10 m, it is necessary to
multiply the value given in the table by the following coefficient:
10
L act
Calculation of the short-circuit power at the fault point
The rule for the determination of the short-circuit power at a point in the
installation, according to the short-circuit power of the various elements of the
circuit, is analogue to that relevant to the calculation of the equivalent admittance.
In particular:
• the power of elements in series is equal to the inverse of the sum of the
inverses of the single powers (as for the parallel of impedances);
1
Sk =
1
∑S
i
• the short-circuit power of elements in parallel is equal to the sum of the single
short-circuit powers (as for the series of impedances).
Sk = ∑ S i
The elements of the circuit are considered to be in series or parallel, seeing the
circuit from the fault point.
In the case of different branches in parallel, the distribution of the current between
the different branches shall be calculated once the short-circuit current at the
fault point has been calculated. This must be done to ensure the correct choice
of protection devices installed in the branches.
1SDC010050F0001
CB1 CB2 CB3
Fault
Fault
1SDC010051F0001
Once the short-circuit power equivalent at the fault point has been determined,
the short-circuit current can be calculated by using the following formula:
Sk
Three-phase short-circuit Ik =
3 ⋅ Ur
Sk
Two-phase short-circuit Ik =
2 ⋅ Ur
Ik [kA]
150
140
SkUP = 1000 MVA
130
SkUP
SkUP = 750 MVA
120 SkUP = ∞
SkUP = 500 MVA
110
SkEL
100
SkUP = 250 MVA
90
Ik
80
70
SkUP = 100 MVA
60
SkUP = 50 MVA
50
40
SkUP = 40 MVA
30 SkUP = 30 MVA
20 SkUP = 20 MVA
1SDC010052F0001
10 SkUP = 10 MVA
0
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100 SkEL [MVA]
Examples:
The following examples demonstrate the calculation of the short-circuit current
in some different types of installation.
Example 1 U
Upstream network: Ur = 20000 V A
Sknet = 500 MVA
1SDC010053F0001
Ikmot/Ir = 6.6
cosϕr = 0.9
η = 0.917
100
Transformer: S ktrafo = ⋅ S r = 26.7 MVA
uk %
Pr
Motor: S rmot = = 267 kVA
η ⋅ cos ϕ r
Skmot = 6.6.Srmot = 1.76 MVA for the first 5-6 periods (at 50 Hz about 100 ms)
The circuit, seen from the fault point, is represented by the series of the network
with the transformer. According to the previous rules, the short-circuit power is
determined by using the following formula:
S knet ⋅ S ktrafo
S kCB1 = = 25.35 MVA
S knet + S ktrafo
the maximum fault current is:
S kCB1
IkCB1 = = 36.6 kA
3 ⋅ Ur
The transformer LV side rated current is equal to 2309 A; therefore the circuit-
breaker to select is an Emax E3N 2500.
Using the chart shown in Figure 1, it is possible to find IkCB1 from the curve with
SkUP = Sknet = 500 MVA corresponding to SkEL = Sktrafo = 26.7 MVA:
Ik [kA]
150
140
130
120
100
90
80
70
60
50
40
Ik = 36.5 kA
30
1SDC010054F0001
20
10
0
0 10 20 30 40 50 60 70 80 90 100
SkUP = 26.7 MVA SkEL [MVA]
Selection of CB2
For circuit-breaker CB2, the worst condition arises when the fault occurs right
downstream of the circuit-breaker itself. The circuit, seen from the fault point, is
represented by the series of the network with the transformer. The short-circuit
current is the same used for CB1.
SkCB1
IkCB1 = = 36.6 kA
3 ⋅ Ur
The rated current of the motor is equal to 385 A; the circuit-breaker to select is
an Isomax S5H 400.
Selection of CB3
For CB3 too, the worst condition arises when the fault occurs right downstream
of the circuit-breaker itself.
The circuit, seen from the fault point, is represented by two branches in parallel:
the motor and the series of the network and transformer. According to the
previous rules, the short circuit power is determined by using the following
formula:
Motor // (Network + Transformer)
1
S kCB3 = Skmot + = 27.11 MVA
1 1
+
S knet Sktrafo
SkCB3
IkCB3 = = 39.13 kA
3 ⋅ Ur
The rated current of the load L is equal to 1443 A; the circuit-breaker to select
is a SACE Isomax S7S 1600, or an Emax E2N1600.
Example 2
The circuit shown in the diagram is constituted by the supply, two transformers
in parallel and three loads.
U
Trafo 1 Trafo 2
Upstream network: Ur1=20000 V
Sknet = 500 MVA
CB1 CB2
Transformers 1 and 2: Sr = 1600 kVA
uk% = 6% B
U1r /U2r =20000/400
1SDC010055F0001
Sr
Transformers 1 and 2 S ktrafo = . 100 = 26.7 MVA
uk %
S kbusbar
Ikbusbar = = 69.56 kA
3 ⋅ Ur
Ikbusbar
IkCB1(2) = = 34.78 kA
2
Selection of CB3-CB4-CB5
For these circuit-breakers the worst condition arises when the fault occurs
right downstream of the circuit-breakers themselves. Therefore, the short-circuit
current to be taken into account is that at the busbar:
The circuit-breakers to select, with reference to the current of the loads, are:
CB3: Emax E3S 2500
CB4: Emax E3S 1600
CB5: Tmax T2H 160
Note:
• In the case of the Ik upstream and the length of the cable not being included
in the table, it is necessary to consider:
- the value right above Ik upstream;
- the value right below for the cable length.
These approximations allow calculations which favour safety.
• In the case of cables in parallel not present in the table, the length must be
divided by the number of cables in parallel.
Example
Data
Rated voltage = 400 V
Cable section = 120 mm2
Conductor = copper
Length = 29 m
Upstream short-
circuit current = 32 kA
400 V
Ik upstream = 32 kA
QF A
120 mm2
Cu/PVC
1SDC010056F0001
L = 29 m Ik downstream = ?
QF B QF C
Procedure
In the row corresponding to the cable cross section 120 mm2, it is possible to
find the column for a length equal to 29 m or right below (in this case 24). In the
column of upstream short-circuit current it is possible to identify the row with a
value of 32 kA or right above (in this case 35). From the intersection of this last
row with the previously identified column, the value of the downstream short-
circuit current can be read as being equal to 26 kA.
S=
√I t 2
(1)
k
where:
• S is the cross section [mm2];
• I is the value (r.m.s) of prospective fault current for a fault of negligible
impedance, which can flow through the protective device [A];
• t is the operating time of the protective device for automatic disconnection [s];
k can be evaluated using the tables 2÷7 or calculated according to the formula (2):
θf - θi
k=
√
Qc (B+20)
ρ20 (
ln 1+
B+θi ) (2)
where:
• Qc is the volumetric heat capacity of conductor material [J/°Cmm3] at 20 °C;
• B is the reciprocal of temperature coefficient of resistivity at 0 °C for the
conductor [°C];
• ρ20 is the electrical resistivity of conductor material at 20 °C [Ωmm];
• θi initial temperature of conductor [°C];
• θf final temperature of conductor [°C].
Copper
B
[°C]
234.5
Qc
[J/°Cmm3]
3.45⋅10-3
ρ20
[Ωmm]
17.241⋅10-6
√ ρ20
226
Aluminium 228 2.5⋅10-3 28.264⋅10-6 148
Lead 230 1.45⋅10-3 214⋅10-6 41
Steel 202 3.8⋅10-3 138⋅10-6 78
impedance Z = R + jX
module impedance Z = R2 + X2
conductance G= 1
R
admittance Y = G – jB
module admittance Y = G2 + B2
+
Z jXL
R
R X +
U -jXC
–
+
Y
jBC
G
U G B +
-jBL
–
Admittances in serie
1
Y= Y1 Y2 Y3
1 1 1
+ + +…
Y1 Y2 Y 3
Indipendences in parallel
1
Z= Z1 Z2 Z3
1 1 1
+ + +…
Z1 Z2 Z3
Admittances in serie
Y = Y1 + Y 2 + Y 3 + … Y1 Y2 Y3
Z1
Z13 Z12
Z3 0 Z2
3 2
Z23
Y→∆ ∆→Y
Z 1 ⋅ Z2 Z12 ⋅ Z13
Z12 = Z1 + Z2 + Z1 =
Z3 Z12 + Z13 + Z23
Z 2 ⋅ Z3 Z12 ⋅ Z23
Z23 = Z2 + Z3 + Z2 =
Z1 Z12 + Z13 + Z23
Z 3 ⋅ Z1 Z23 ⋅ Z13
Z13 = Z3 + Z1 + Z3 =
Z2 Z12 + Z13 + Z23
Sr
rated current Ir =
3 ⋅ Ur
Sr
short-circuit power Sk = ⋅ 100
uk%
Sk Ir
short-circuit current Ik = = ⋅ 100
3 ⋅ Ur uk%
uk% U2r u% Sr
longitudinal impedance ZT = ⋅ = k ⋅
100 Sr 100 3 ⋅ I2r
pk% U2r p% Sr
longitudinal resistance RT = ⋅ = k ⋅
100 Sr 100 3 ⋅ I2r
longitudinal reactance XT = ZT2 – RT2
Three-winding transformer
1
Z1
Z3 Z2
3 2
u12 Ur2 1
Z12 = ⋅ Z1 = (Z12 + Z13 – Z23)
100 Sr12 2
u13 Ur2 1
Z13 = ⋅ Z2 = (Z12 + Z23 – Z13)
100 Sr13 2
u23 Ur2 1
Z23 = ⋅ Z3 = (Z13 + Z23 – Z12)
100 Sr23 2
perceutage ∆U ∆U ∆U
voltage drop ∆u = ⋅ 100 ∆u = ⋅ 100 ∆u = ⋅ 100
Ur Ur Ur
active power P = U ⋅ I ⋅ cosϕ P = 3 ⋅ U ⋅ I ⋅ cosϕ P= U⋅I
reactive power Q = U ⋅ I ⋅ sinϕ Q = 3 ⋅ U ⋅ I ⋅ sinϕ –
apparent power S=U⋅I= P +Q 2 2 S= 3⋅U⋅I= P +Q 2 2 –
P P
power factor cosϕ = cosϕ = –
S S
power loss ∆P = 2 ⋅ l ⋅ r ⋅ I2 ∆P = 3 ⋅ l ⋅ r ⋅ I2 ∆P = 2 ⋅ l ⋅ r ⋅ I2
Caption
ρ20 resistivity at 20 °C
l total length of conductor
S cross section of conductor
α20 temperature coefficient of conductor at 20 °C
θ temperature of conductor
ρθ resistivity against the conductor temperature
ω angular frequency
f frequency
r resistance of conductor per length unit
x reactance of conductor per length unit
uk% short-circuit percentage voltage of the transformer
Sr rated apparent power of the transformer
Ur rated voltage of the transformer
pk% percentage impedance losses of the transformer under short-circuit
conditions
1SDC010001D0202
Electrical devices
02/04
1SDC010001D0202
Printed in Italy
Colori compositi